thy_o sake_n chap._n ii_o how_o every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n as_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n death_n how_o sin_n bring_v on_o man_n a_o treble_a death_n so_o it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o find_v this_o death_n to_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o continual_a castigation_n of_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o a_o final_a separation_n from_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o a_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n forevermore_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o matth._n 22._o rome_n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rome_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a i._n e._n let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n &_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bury_v those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n body_n be_v but_o the_o breathe_a sepulchre_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 3.13_o psal_n 14.5_o rom._n 3.13_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n which_o yield_v a_o more_o loathsome_a send_v unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n from_o the_o corrupt_a putrify_a soul_n then_o any_o grave_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n from_o all_o its_o rot_a carcase_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n the_o 39_o 11.39_o john_n 11.39_o where_o martha_n say_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o stinked_a i._n e._n deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o loathsome_a to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o be_v smell_n for_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o how_o sweet_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o how_o soft_a and_o tender_a soever_o our_o flesh_n be_v most_o amiable_o complexioned_a with_o that_o fresh_a and_o lively_a blood_n which_o be_v deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fair_a colour_n and_o glide_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silver_n vein_n yet_o be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o sweet_a lady_n but_o most_o loathsome_a stink_a carrion_n within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o death_n all_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o the_o three_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n 24._o where_n dives_fw-la be_v in_o torment_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o desire_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o three_o more_o full_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v twofold_a 1._o mori_n peccatis_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n 2._o mori_n in_o peccatis_fw-la to_o die_v in_o sin_n 13._o macrob._n c._n 1._o in_o some_o scip_n 13._o for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a study_n and_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n phaedone_n hieron_n ad_fw-la heliod_n ex_fw-la platone_n in_o phaedone_n or_o preparation_n for_o death_n say_v macrobius_n nam_fw-la mori_fw-la dicimur_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituta_fw-la corporeas_fw-la illecebras_fw-la contemnit_fw-la for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n still_o remain_v within_o the_o body_n do_v notwithstanding_o contemn_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o true_a christian_n sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o sirenian_a note_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o flatter_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n 31._o job_n 31._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v that_o be_v unlawful_o or_o with_o any_o lascivious_a desire_n upon_o a_o maid_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tongue_n 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o sin_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o although_o this_o death_n be_v good_a the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v before_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o live_v when_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o take_v this_o care_n and_o pain_n martyrio_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la to_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o martyr_n and_o mortify_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o chasten_v our_o own_o body_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n lest_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v castaway_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o god_n forsake_v a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v and_o die_v in_o her_o transgression_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 4.4_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 21._o matth._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n i._n e._n which_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v like_o those_o wanton_a widow_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o immortal_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n forsake_v the_o same_o for_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o heavy_a case_n be_v this_o plangis_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la deserit_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plangis_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o bewail_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v forsake_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n augustine_n be_v as_o then_o a_o manichee_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o aeneas_n and_o queen_n dido_n augustine_n a_o most_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v weep_v as_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o dido_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o most_o divine_o say_v o_o i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_v that_o will_v bewail_v the_o death_n of_o dido_n forsake_v of_o aeneas_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o many_o time_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o do_v never_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o 23.28_o luke_n 23.28_o and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la lugenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la soul_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o revive_v our_o die_a soul_n sed_fw-la esset_fw-la mors_fw-la mea_fw-la our_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v than_o our_o deâ—th_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o lamentable_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o only_a tear_n est_fw-la quadam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la dolour_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n unto_o the_o afflict_a heart_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o we_o have_v none_o other_o help_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_a tear_n saepe_fw-la per_fw-la have_v
therefore_o many_o groan_n and_o sigh_n sin_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o sinner_n accustom_v to_o sin_n many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o loud_a cry_n must_v be_v use_v before_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o her_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o accustom_a sinner_n be_v bind_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o have_v their_o face_n bind_v up_o with_o shameless_a impudence_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o napkin_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o friend_n their_o neighbour_n by_o reproof_n by_o counsel_n and_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o loose_v they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n well_o then_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o see_v every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n from_o accustom_a sin_n oh_o why_o shall_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sleep_v with_o one_o sin_n then_o with_o a_o hundred_o scorpion_n for_o they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o sin_n kill_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la seneca_n that_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n siscirem_fw-la deos_fw-la ignosciturâ—s_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la ignorâ—turos_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la peccare_fw-la dedignarer_fw-la seneca_n we_o know_v that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o very_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o detestation_n they_o bear_v to_o vice_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o seneca_n though_o a_o heathen_a hate_a sin_n lest_o it_o shall_v defile_v his_o soul_n and_o anselmus_n that_o good_a christian_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o punishment_n without_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o find_v sin_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o origen_n be_v either_o to_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o a_o blackamoor_n or_o to_o cast_v thuâ—ibilum_fw-la his_o censer_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n he_o will_v sure_o embrace_v the_o punishment_n and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n because_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o esteem_v it_o better_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o imitate_v these_o good_a man_n to_o forsake_v sin_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o as_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o punishment_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v forsake_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o let_v we_o do_v it_o formi_fw-la ine_z poenae_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o death_n chap._n four_o how_o sin_n slay_v the_o body_n by_o inflict_v on_o it_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o death_n over_o all_o man_n second_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v define_v 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v natural_a death_n 3._o how_o variable_o it_o work_v for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o cause_v the_o divorce_n and_o dissolution_n of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o therefore_o by_o death_n be_v understand_v god_n by_o death_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o last_o final_a stroke_n and_o fatal_a separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o all_o other_o forerunner_n and_o fore-causer_n of_o this_o dissolution_n as_o sickness_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n that_o do_v happen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n pronounce_v here_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n denounce_v elsewhere_o be_v aequivalent_fw-la the_o like_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o do_v throw_v down_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o hâ—ue_v cut_v it_o down_o so_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a killer_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o precedent_a misery_n so_o death_n daily_o strike_v to_o beat_v we_o down_o and_o the_o more_o sorrow_n be_v suffer_v or_o the_o more_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o more_o chip_n be_v chap_v off_o from_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n now_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o map_n of_o misery_n and_o my_o life_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o relate_v it_o yet_o see_v all_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o man_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v my_o text_n call_v i_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o all_o and_o the_o time_n bid_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v age_n the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o all_o age_n 1._o how_o all_o age_n 2._o how_o all_o estate_n 3._o how_o all_o creature_n do_v accumulate_v &_o heap_v upon_o man_n heap_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o first_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o come_v crawl_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o strength_n 15._o ovid._n met._n l._n 15._o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la iacuit_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la infans_fw-la and_o as_o lucretius_n say_v nudus_fw-la humi_fw-la iacet_fw-la 1._o lucret._n l._n 5._o job._n 1._o we_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o cover_v to_o hide_v we_o save_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o filthiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v understand_v to_o see_v it_o we_o may_v perceive_v our_o mother_n half-dead_a by_o give_v we_o a_o little_a life_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o other_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ibid._n lucret_fw-la ibid._n vagituque_fw-la locum_fw-la lugubri_fw-la complete_a ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la restet_fw-la tranfire_n laborum_fw-la the_o poor_a infant_n now_o begin_v with_o doleful_a cry_n and_o tear_n within_o a_o while_n as_o his_o best_a orator_n to_o express_v his_o own_o misery_n 1._o justin_n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o have_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o one_o save_v only_o of_o zoroastres_n king_n of_o the_o bactrian_n that_o either_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n nor_o yet_o in_o forty_o day_n after_o say_v arist_n except_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o they_o sleep_v &_o be_v at_o rest_n 10_o arist_n histor_n animal_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o cast_v into_o the_o world_n weak_a wail_v and_o miserable_a medicis_fw-la galenus_n de_fw-fr diffi_n medicis_fw-la our_o whole_a life_n be_v divide_v by_o galenus_n into_o four_o part_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iwenum_fw-la of_o child_n till_o 15._o part_n the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigentium_fw-la of_o youth_n till_o 30._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediorum_fw-la of_o man_n till_o 50._o
sleep_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o own_o death_n for_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o phoenix_n moritur_n i_o moriente_fw-la senectus_fw-la sin_n and_o misery_n die_v in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v still_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o mortalitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la mortem_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n 11.26_o john_n 11.26_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n because_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o feel_v another_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o be_v indeed_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v chap._n vi_o how_o sin_n bring_v eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o touch_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v what_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o god_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o loss_n far_o exceed_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o allegation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o a_o torment_a body_n non_fw-la vivendâ—_n sed_fw-la dolendi_fw-la causa_fw-la not_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n of_o life_n or_o joy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o feeling_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n hell_n of_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o their_o music_n shall_v be_v horror_n and_o howl_n their_o meat_n shall_v be_v ball_n of_o fire_n and_o their_o drink_n shall_v be_v fountain_n of_o tear_n always_o distil_v down_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o yet_o never_o procure_v they_o any_o ease_n there_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v intolerable_a their_o time_n endless_a and_o their_o companion_n devil_n for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tempore_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 55._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o in_o inferno_fw-la nec_fw-la tortores_fw-la deficiant_fw-la nec_fw-la miseri_fw-la torti_fw-la moriantur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la milia_fw-la milia_fw-la annorum_fw-la cruciandi_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la liberandi_fw-la in_o hell_n neither_o the_o cruel_a torment_n shall_v be_v want_v nor_o the_o miserable_o torment_a shall_v be_v ease_v but_o for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v plague_v and_o never_o thence_o to_o be_v deliver_v bono_fw-mi isidorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o as_o isidorus_n say_v ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la semper_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la nolle_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o will_v never_o satisfy_v and_o a_o nille_o never_o gratify_v never_o enjoy_v the_o ease_n they_o will_v and_o ever_o suffer_v the_o pain_n they_o will_v not_o and_o if_o we_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o miserable_a dives_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v this_o truth_n full_o confirm_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o here_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o punishment_n in_o wait_n and_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o find_v it_o true_a it_o he_o who_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n to_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o be_v he_o now_o deny_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o burn_a tongue_n damn_a how_o the_o least_o comfort_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n to_o refresh_v his_o poor_a distress_a soul_n quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la sustinet_fw-la a_o lachrymis_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v to_o dwell_v in_o devour_a flame_n and_o yet_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n oh_o then_o sin_n a_o most_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o forsake_v sin_n belove_v brethren_n see_v every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n corrupt_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o eternal_o torment_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n let_v we_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o many_o tyrant_n nero_n phalaris_n caligula_n heliagabalus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v carnivorant_n and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n savage_a beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n delight_v themselves_o only_a in_o blood_n &_o cruelty_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o death_n will_v quench_v these_o man_n rage_n but_o no_o pain_n no_o death_n but_o eternal_a death_n a_o death_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o pain_n that_o never_o end_v will_n satisfy_v this_o tyrant_n sinne._n this_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o venus_n laeta_n venire_fw-la venus_n tristis_fw-la abire_fw-la solet_fw-la to_o present_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n unto_o our_o eye_n but_o assoon_o as_o over_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o 13.18_o 2_o sam._n 13.18_o as_o ammon_n do_v by_o thamar_n thrust_v she_o out_o and_o hate_v she_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n let_v we_o leave_v our_o drink_n our_o swagger_a and_o our_o swear_n and_o instead_o of_o by_o god_n by_o god_n and_o more_o fearful_a oath_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o name_n at_o every_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a yet_o most_o careless_a custom_n both_o of_o court_n and_o country_n let_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n in_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o they_o will_v bring_v more_o ease_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o swear_v grace_v not_o your_o speech_n but_o disgrace_v you_o and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n you_o must_v great_o repent_v you_o of_o it_o or_o you_o shall_v fearful_o die_v for_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o for_o speak_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o it_o will_v be_v my_o destruction_n if_o i_o do_v conceal_v it_o from_o you_o recog_n clemens_n l._n 1._o recog_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o with_o aristotle_n my_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v a_o great_a scholar_n as_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o live_v as_o i_o teach_v and_o to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o than_o to_o show_v my_o knowledge_n in_o any_o science_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o all_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o beseech_v you_o to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o can_v quite_o forsake_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 1.19_o john_n 1.19_o for_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v they_o lest_o god_n shall_v thereby_o forgive_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o persuade_v we_o ever_o to_o commit_v they_o so_o he_o persuade_v we_o ever_o to_o conceal_v they_o and_o never_o to_o confess_v they_o for_o i_o read_v that_o on_o a_o time_n a_o sinner_n be_v at_o confession_n sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n the_o devil_n intrude_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o he_o answer_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o say_v shame_n for_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v steal_v from_o this_o sinner_n to_o make_v he_o shameless_a in_o sin_v and_o
writing_n desire_v not_o only_a pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la a_o courteous_a reader_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o liberum_fw-la correctorem_fw-la a_o free_a reprover_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o friendly_a to_o blame_v in_o their_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v equity_n but_o not_o to_o blaze_v my_o fault_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v good_a as_o except_v against_o what_o be_v ill_o herein_o for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o momus-like_a qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la 34._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 34._o vel_fw-la reprehendendo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la that_o do_v show_v their_o folly_n in_o reprove_v other_o when_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o ignorance_n they_o blame_v that_o good_a of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o know_v not_o themselves_o and_o for_o these_o there_o be_v none_o other_o help_n but_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o their_o wickedness_n there_o be_v fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v literal_a as_o the_o mistake_n of_o e_o for_o ae_z &_o econtra_fw-la and_o such_o like_a fault_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n perfect_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n or_o pardon_v without_o thy_o censure_n for_o other_o thing_n i_o only_o desire_v thy_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o find_v his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n for_o thou_o which_o love_v thou_o and_o all_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o unfainednesse_n gr._n williams_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o the_o work_n do_v i._n e._n sin_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o original_a sin_n where_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o evil_a it_o bring_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v derive_v 2._o actual_a sin_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v define_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v 1._o inward_o 1._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o outward_o 1._o secret_o commit_v 2_o public_o adventure_v 3._o usual_o practise_v 4._o exceed_o enlarge_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v commit_v viz._n of_o 1._o ignorance_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o infirmity_n 4._o malice_n which_o be_v 1._o wilful_a 2._o spiteful_a *_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v see_v 1._o the_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o inequality_n of_o sin_n &_o yet_o that_o 1._o every_o sin_n bring_v death_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n 3_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v death_n 2._o the_o wage_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o sin_n i._n e._n death_n which_o signify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o 1._o upon_o all_o creature_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a 2._o upon_o every_o man_n to_o who_o it_o bring_v a_o treble_a death_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o kill_v 1._o will._n 2._o understanding_n 3._o memory_n 2._o of_o the_o body_n where_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n i._n e._n all_o misery_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n 2._o in_o all_o state_n 3._o by_o all_o creature_n 2._o how_o far_o it_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n 3._o how_o variable_o it_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o manner_n 2._o time_n 3._o place_n 4._o effect_n death_n effect_n which_o be_v different_a the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o death_n 3._o the_o applic_a of_o christ_n death_n 3._o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o the_o equity_n of_o this_o wage_n be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v the_o just_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v sin_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n 2._o because_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o because_o he_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n where_o the_o inequality_n of_o hell_n punishment_n be_v show_v 3._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n aforesaid_a inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o just_a 1._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v eternal_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v eternal_o live_v but_o 2._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v see_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o levity_n and_o easiness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v 2._o of_o the_o transcendent_a deformity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v 2._o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v this_o treatise_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o god_n be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o none_o know_v god_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o superexcellency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o 2._o a_o giver_n of_o be_v 1._o to_o all_o creature_n 2._o to_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n 3._o a_o absolute_a l._n of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o 3._o especial_a reason_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v show_v by_o three_o special_a attribute_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o power_n touch_v which_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o number_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o desperate_a man_n that_o can_v hope_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o germany_n 4._o the_o pontificialls_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o resp_n 1._o of_o his_o inward_a operation_n 2._o of_o his_o outward_a operation_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o relative_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o absolute_o &_o so_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n 2._o which_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n which_o be_v show_v from_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o throughout_o the_o continuance_n 3._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o heathen_n 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n 4._o the_o answer_v to_o the_o chief_a objection_n 1._o of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o of_o the_o desperate_a 3._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 4._o of_o the_o pontificial_o 5._o the_o useful_a appl_n of_o this_o do_v which_o serve_v 1._o to_o confute_v many_o heresy_n 2._o to_o comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a 3._o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o wicked_a 2_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o seven_o especial_a way_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 1._o merciful_a which_o consist_v in_o 1._o give_v of_o grace_n 2._o forgive_a of_o sin_n 3._o qualify_a of_o punishment_n 2._o gracious_a which_o signify_v 1._o amiable_a 2._o placable_a 3._o liberal_a 3._o slow_a to_o anger_n show_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o example_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v to_o other_o 1._o general_o to_o all_o creature_n by_o 1._o create_v all_o thing_n 1._o simp_n g._n 2._o rela_fw-la g._n 2._o pres_fw-fr they_o from_o evil_a 3._o enric_n they_o with_o g._n 2._o special_o to_o his_o elect_a 1._o by_o dec_fw-la their_o elec_fw-la 2._o by_o their_o effect_n call_v 3._o by_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n 5._o abundant_a in_o truth_n 1._o essential_o truth_n in_o himself_o 2._o causal_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o of_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o understanding_n 3._o of_o expression_n which_o be_v 1._o primar_n in_o scrip._n 2_o secondary_o from_o man_n to_o man_n 6._o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o that_o be_v 1._o extensively_n 2._o successive_o 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o original_a corruption_n 2._o actual_a commission_n 3._o great_a abhom_n if_o we_o repent_v *_o the_o useful_a applic_n of_o god_n
both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n beget_v a_o soul_n 51.5_o that_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n receive_v power_n to_o produce_v creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o totum_fw-la generate_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la generate_fw-la corpus_fw-la mediante_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la generate_fw-la animam_fw-la mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la psal_n 51.5_o or_o the_o body_n beget_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o vegetative_a to_o bring_v forth_o vegetative_a creature_n and_o the_o sensible_a sensible_a creature_n so_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o creature_n like_a unto_o himself_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v for_o if_o the_o school_n of_o the_o naturalist_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n until_o the_o thirty_o as_o some_o or_o forty_o day_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o conceive_v at_o once_o or_o else_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o live_a soul_n by_o this_o dead_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n to_o become_v sinful_a but_o his_o sinful_a soul_n make_v his_o flesh_n subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 5.3_o gene._n 5.3_o that_o not_o our_o flesh_n corrupt_v our_o soul_n but_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n both_o produce_v of_o sinful_a seed_n and_o so_o sin_n principal_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n have_v defile_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o image_n i._n e._n sinful_a and_o pollute_a like_o himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 27._o bosquierus_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v 6._o p._n 27._o nam_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la persona_fw-la publica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ac_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la sapiebat_fw-la aut_fw-la delirabat_fw-la for_o now_o adam_n stand_v in_o paradise_n a_o public_a person_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o root_n have_v continue_v holy_a the_o branch_n have_v be_v likewise_o holy_a but_o the_o tree_n prove_v to_o be_v evil_a 11._o rom._n 11._o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v good_a 7.18_o math._n 7.18_o for_o a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o adam_n sin_v all_o his_o seed_n be_v become_v sinful_a &_o all_o his_o offspring_n tanquam_fw-la serie_fw-la continuata_fw-la as_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n do_v like_o corrupt_a branch_n of_o a_o rot_a tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o corrupt_v fruit_n and_o so_o make_v all_o their_o generation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o that_o first_o transgression_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 51.2_o psal_n 51.2_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n parent_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o best_a parent_n not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n beget_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o our_o carnal_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v give_v from_o above_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o child_n not_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o take_v pro_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la qualitate_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la for_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o saint_n paul_n excellent_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o goodness_n 7.8_o rom._n 7.8_o i._n e._n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la this_o hereditary_a poison_n as_o paulinus_n call_v it_o doctrine_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n this_o our_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v inbred_a in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o teach_v us._n god_n first_o to_o justify_v god_n first_o to_o justify_v god_n for_o inflict_a death_n upon_o every_o man_n though_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n quia_fw-la damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la because_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o child_n and_o infant_n that_o have_v do_v no_o actual_a sin_n do_v prove_v they_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n because_o death_n can_v be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v no_o way_n infect_v with_o sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n second_o humble_v second_o to_o be_v humble_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n to_o consider_v whâ—t_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a and_o contagious_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n subject_n to_o death_n slave_n of_o damnation_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n nobles_z what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v by_o their_o natural_a birth_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o parent_n can_v convaye_v unto_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a be_v yea_o though_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o procure_v their_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o infuse_v grace_n 1._o perkins_n in_o jud._n 1._o nor_o produce_v sanctify_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o jeremie_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o like_a 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o yet_o this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n 1.44_o luke_n 1.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o to_o rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o second_o birth_n in_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mean_a minister_n and_o their_o beget_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o their_o natural_a parent_n for_o they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o man_n these_o must_v make_v we_o christian_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o of_o death_n we_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v 18.2_o ezech._n 18.2_o our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o that_o adam_n sin_v &_o we_o be_v punish_v nam_fw-la erravimus_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v sin_v &_o will_v sin_n with_o our_o father_n &_o more_o than_o our_o father_n we_o will_v drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o add_v unto_o our_o original_a corruption_n
possible_o suffer_v as_o first_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n for_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o say_v the_o evangelist_n second_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o matth._n 10._o apoc._n 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 13._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n et_fw-la qua_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullorum_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o none_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o none_o and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o good_a or_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o second_o death_n or_o if_o he_o do_v than_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o first_o death_n must_v precede_v the_o second_o four_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n continual_o afflict_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n five_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n six_o malediction_n seaventh_o vengeance_n of_o fire_n eight_o continuance_n for_o ever_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o matth._n 25._o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o great_a heresy_n grave_n that_o hell_n in_o this_o article_n signify_v not_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v christ_n his_o burial_n because_o sheol_n common_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v one_o article_n twice_o repeat_v and_o to_o have_v the_o plain_a one_o he_o be_v bury_v expound_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o sheol_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v his_o burial_n dead_a that_o this_o article_n signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o exposition_n be_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o likewise_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o this_o exposition_n can_v avoid_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o if_o hell_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o be_v heaven_n nor_o paradise_n 11._o job_n 11._o second_o because_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v name_v as_o a_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n 8.9_o psal_n 139._o &_o 8.9_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o descend_v be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o ascend_v 11.23_o matth._n 11.23_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o if_o sheol_n shall_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o sheol_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a damn_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v neither_o be_v allegorize_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o necessity_n require_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n proove_v it_o 3._o all_o antiquity_n confirm_v it_o first_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o man_n be_v environ_v with_o three_o dreadful_a enemy_n viz._n man_n three_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o man_n 1._o sin_n during_o life_n 2._o death_n shorten_v life_n 3._o hell_n torment_v after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o must_v overthrow_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o else_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o boast_v of_o release_n we_o from_o sin_n or_o despise_v death_n if_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v still_o remain_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o palace_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o subdue_a satan_n 12._o christ_n destroy_v hell_n three_o way_n matth._n 12._o 2._o by_o tie_v satan_n 3._o by_o spoil_v satan_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v when_o a_o strong_a man_n armed_z keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 29_o luc._n â—2_n 29_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o take_v his_o armour_n from_o he_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o he_o spoil_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v into_o hâ—ll_n the_o palace_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o tie_v he_o as_o the_o strong_a foot_n the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o trample_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o he_o spoil_v he_o as_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o that_o which_o he_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o triumph_a can_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o there_o it_o be_v obtain_v because_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o resist_v much_o less_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o tread_v his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o length_n to_o repel_v they_o and_o with_o mighty_a fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n to_o escape_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o a_o trample_n of_o they_o under_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v thus_o full_o accomplish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 20_o irenaeus_n l_o 3_o c._n 20_o but_o also_o of_o conquer_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o house_n irenaeus_n show_v say_v si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la inimicum_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la just_a victus_fw-la esset_fw-la inimicus_fw-la if_o man_n have_v not_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n damn_a that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v just_o conquer_v second_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o some_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dividit_fw-la species_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 13._o carnem_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la duo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la for_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v both_o say_v tertullian_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o prediction_n and_o s_n in_o it_o peter_n in_o his_o exposition_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o name_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o name_v a_o distinct_a place_n for_o either_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o most_o clear_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n trall_n that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n luc._n 10._o euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trall_n three_o the_o whole_a classie_a of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n teach_v the_o citizen_n of_o edessa_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o that_o wall_n that_o be_v never_o batter_v down_o before_o ignatius_n confess_v how_o he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d
become_v their_o patroness_n and_o defender_n whereupon_o the_o sheep_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o dog_n and_o deem_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o wolf_n they_o present_o deliver_v up_o all_o their_o dog_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v incontinent_o consume_v but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o the_o silly_a sheep_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n devour_v the_o whole_a flock_n even_o so_o say_v demosthenes_n if_o you_o deliver_v up_o your_o orator_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n you_o shall_v speedy_o find_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v their_o orator_n now_o satan_n deal_v with_o our_o people_n as_o king_n philip_n do_v with_o the_o athenian_n people_n the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n and_o his_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o only_a dog_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o only_a man_n that_o bark_n and_o often_o bite_v against_o they_o which_o by_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n they_o do_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o betray_v their_o preacher_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o he_o promise_v all_o peace_n and_o content_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o prevail_v to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o with_o the_o athenian_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o their_o subtle_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o which_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n do_v continual_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o those_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o principal_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n ezech._n gregor_n hom._n 8._o in_o ezech._n for_o as_o s._n gregorieâ—aith_o â—aith_z of_o god_n presence_n gradus_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la constituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la licet_fw-la omne_fw-la tangit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la omne_fw-la tangit_fw-la so_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o although_o he_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o many_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o not_o aâ—ter_v the_o same_o manner_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v either_o 1._o common_a twofold_a the_o grace_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n be_v twofold_a 2._o special_a or_o that_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o 1._o after_o a_o general_n 2._o after_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n common_a first_o common_a or_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o general_a respect_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n be_v give_v many_o time_n aswell_o unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n &_o which_o have_v these_o general_a gift_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o life_n and_o can_v indeed_o be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o man_n from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a saint_n for_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o guess_v who_o they_o be_v for_o we_o be_v prohibit_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o because_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v they_o second_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n special_a second_o special_a or_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v out_o of_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o love_n to_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o for_o i_o can_v find_v no_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a &_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o their_o last_o breath_n spirit_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o to_o nominate_v which_o be_v those_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n give_v unto_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v those_o special_a gift_n which_o out_o of_o his_o special_a love_n he_o give_v only_o unto_o his_o elect_a or_o direct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o specifical_a note_n and_o difference_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o distinguish_v in_o who_o each_o of_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v as_o some_o have_v venterous_o attempt_v to_o do_v seem_v unto_o mâ—â—_n to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o show_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o for_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n can_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v they_o yet_o or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o man_n will_v search_v out_o his_o spirit_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v one_o of_o another_o who_o have_v these_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v they_o not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n by_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v they_o have_v every_o one_o ought_v diligent_o to_o examine_v what_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o his_o comfort_n or_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v earnest_o labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o i_o will_v a_o little_a speak_v of_o these_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v how_o far_o they_o do_v exceed_v those_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o only_a outward_a professor_n the_o schoolman_n all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n do_v distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o these_o seven_o special_a grace_n viz._n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o understanding_n 3._o council_n 4._o fortitude_n 5._o knowledge_n 6._o piety_n 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o and_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v excellent_o and_o large_o enough_o handle_v each_o one_o of_o these_o excellent_a grace_n but_o i_o mean_v to_o contract_v all_o into_o a_o few_o sum_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 3_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ber._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o bellarm._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c_o 3_o that_o as_o vice_n go_v by_o troop_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o cohere_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v one_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o perfection_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v whereby_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o can_v put_v they_o be_v but_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n into_o execution_n sororum_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o those_o divine_a sister_n like_o one_o another_o but_o they_o be_v also_o link_v and_o chain_v together_o like_o the_o indissoluble_a link_n of_o a_o golden_a chain_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a grace_n which_o i_o find_v and_o the_o sure_a gift_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v those_o three_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n ult._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ult._n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fall_v so_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v never_o fail_v first_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o school_n to_o be_v
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v the_o child_n receive_v from_o his_o parent_n not_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o his_o body_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v traduce_v either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n parent_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o parent_n if_o from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o division_n to_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o angel_n may_v beget_v a_o angel_n as_o to_o say_v one_o soul_n may_v beget_v another_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o elementary_a substance_n subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v more_o absurd_a as_o aristotle_n do_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v infuse_v as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o then_o as_o clean_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o foul_a cistern_n must_v needs_o be_v present_o corrupt_v so_o the_o pure_a soul_n infuse_v into_o a_o pollute_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v instant_o defile_v for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o pitch_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n they_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o natural_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o not_o only_a god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o 1._o in_o not_o perform_v his_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o never_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o compose_n and_o join_v together_o of_o two_o substance_n so_o unequal_a to_o be_v unite_v a_o pure_a soul_n that_o never_o offend_v infuse_v into_o a_o most_o unpure_a substance_n whole_o corrupt_v but_o also_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a gross_a composition_n want_v life_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o taynter_n and_o defiler_n but_o also_o to_o predominate_v and_o to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o absurd_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o traducta_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la notiuâ—_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la nothing_o be_v better_a know_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o experience_n woeful_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o in_o adam_n and_o through_o adam_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o how_o this_o corruption_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o posterity_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v express_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 5._o psal_n 139.13_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o no_o way_n well_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o fellow_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o cry_v unto_o his_o companion_n for_o help_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v his_o friend_n wonder_v how_o he_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o way_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v but_o he_o reply_v tu_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la c._n 26._o non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la huc_fw-la ceciderim_fw-la quaeras_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o rather_o think_v thou_o how_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o stand_v question_v how_o i_o come_v endanger_v so_o shall_v we_o rather_o earnest_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n 25.27_o act_n 25.27_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unfit_a to_o propose_v the_o doubt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n that_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n create_v all_o soul_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v still_o beget_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o patronise_v by_o the_o origenist_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v long_o explode_v and_o true_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o god_n still_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la of_o nothing_o creat_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n i_o see_v as_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n as_o nothing_o yet_o allege_v spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o say_v thesis_fw-la may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o father_n unto_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n then_o of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o of_o our_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a be_v be_v near_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o framer_n and_o the_o principal_a father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n 139.12_o psal_n 139.12_o for_o my_o reins_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a author_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o image_n we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o image_n only_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o like_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o whole_o like_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v understand_v father_n of_o our_o corruptible_a be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o natural_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o by_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o spiritual_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v if_o we_o do_v so_o reverent_o and_o so_o content_o suffer_v the_o correction_n of_o those_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a be_v quae_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o misery_n bear_v to_o die_v how_o much_o more_o content_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o that_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o spiritual_a be_v qua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v eternal_o as_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o our_o natural_a generation_n i_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n beget_v a_o child_n do_v beget_v
then_o be_v he_o almost_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o well-doing_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o darkness_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v quis_fw-la furor_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la nocte_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o luce_n fateri_fw-la amor_fw-la ovid._n l._n 3._o amor_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la clam_fw-la facias_fw-la facta_fw-la refer_v palam_fw-la what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v open_o what_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v secret_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o frenzy_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o abomination_n open_o o_o then_o how_o lamentable_a be_v thy_o case_n to_o commit_v they_o public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2._o quia_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la manifest_a quam_fw-la oeculte_fw-la peccare_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v any_o wicked_a fault_n open_o than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o fact_n private_o and_o secret_o for_o he_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o sin_v public_o 5.19_o what_o a_o heinous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n public_o and_o so_o to_o teach_v other_o by_o our_o ill_a example_n matth._n 5.19_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la first_o because_o he_o do_v that_o evil_n himself_o and_o second_o because_o he_o teach_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n none_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o have_v whore_n face_n 3.3_o jer._n 3.3_o which_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o may_v we_o now_o say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n that_o will_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v more_o abash_v at_o our_o base_a apparel_n than_o we_o be_v at_o our_o wicked_a life_n three_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o do_v it_o open_o without_o shame_n to_o have_v our_o conscience_n sear_v and_o our_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n than_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la custom_n of_o sin_v do_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o familiaritatem_fw-la gravissima_fw-la adducit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o heavy_a sin_n like_o miloe_n ox_n seem_v light_n and_o small_a unto_o they_o for_o now_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n and_o no_o element_n be_v heavy_a in_o his_o own_o sphere_n ideo_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la tranq_fw-fr seneca_n de_fw-fr tranq_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parna_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la peccatores_fw-la small_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v make_v the_o great_a sin_n seem_v but_o very_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v esteem_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o horrid_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o but_o very_o little_a sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n able_a to_o sink_v down_o the_o strong_a soul_n to_o hell_n or_o like_o the_o poisonous_a ivyce_n of_o aconite_n novercae_fw-la lurida_fw-la terribiles_fw-la miscent_fw-la a_o conita_fw-la novercae_fw-la which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o mortal_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o this_o herb_n grow_v from_o that_o froth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o cerberus_n when_o hercules_n drag_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n yet_o do_v these_o man_n carry_v all_o their_o sin_n away_o 16.3_o judg._n 16.3_o as_o nimble_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o gate_n of_o azza_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o same_o as_o smooth_o as_o the_o drunkard_n use_v to_o sip_v up_o their_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o when_o we_o have_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n more_o strong_a than_o those_o seven_o green_a withe_n or_o those_o seven_o new_a rope_n wherewith_o dalila_n bind_v samson_n sin_n the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o break_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thread_n but_o we_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o these_o miserable_a bond_n of_o sin_n nam_fw-la usitata_fw-la culpa_fw-la ita_fw-la mentem_fw-la retinet_fw-la ut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la surgere_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o a_o usual_a custom_n of_o sin_v do_v so_o retain_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v rise_v to_o virtue_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v sometime_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v yet_o shall_v he_o always_o fail_v to_o stand_v homilia_fw-la greg._n in_o quad_n homilia_fw-la quia_fw-la ubi_fw-la sponte_fw-la diu_fw-la persistit_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la noluerit_fw-la cadit_fw-la because_o where_o he_o willing_o long_v persist_v there_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v often_o nilling_o fall_v say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v martyrem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la adversus_fw-la gentile_n add_v babylam_n martyrem_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o cause_v by_o she_o own_o negligence_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o increase_v for_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v among_o the_o stubble_n resist_v how_o sin_n will_v increase_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o resist_v do_v instant_o kindle_v it_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o augment_v if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v and_o then_o it_o never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v even_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o subdue_v crush_v in_o the_o shell_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o babylonian_n dash_v to_o the_o wall_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o young_a it_o will_v grow_v further_o and_o further_o and_o ever_o prove_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o more_o and_o more_o wild_a and_o untamed_a and_o so_o the_o latter_a sin_n do_v always_o prove_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sinner_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o see_v they_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o first_o flame_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v soon_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o in_o matth._n what_o a_o slavery_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n and_o then_o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la paedagogis_fw-la vitam_fw-la degunt_fw-la even_o as_o those_o man_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o thousand_o schoolmaster_n dare_v not_o look_v aside_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v espy_v of_o they_o nay_o more_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o inacus_n dare_v turn_v any_o where_n for_o fear_n of_o argos_n eye_n so_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o sin_n can_v nay_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n dare_v to_o speak_v against_o his_o master_n 8.34_o john_n 8.34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o say_v our_o saviour_n et_fw-la duram_fw-la seruit_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la and_o sure_o such_o a_o one_o have_v but_o a_o hard_a service_n of_o it_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 9_o hypocrat_n l._n 2._o aphor._n 9_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infect_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o they_o be_v cherish_v the_o more_o they_o be_v indammage_v so_o the_o soul_n daily_o accustom_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o infinite_o endamage_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o will_v often_o remember_v the_o heathen_a man_n saying_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wise_a man_n will_v twice_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o other_o man_n counsel_n which_o say_v obsta_fw-la principijs_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convalnere_fw-la moras_fw-la give_v the_o water_n no_o passage_n 25.25_o ecclus_n 25.25_o no_o not_o a_o little_a say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o have_v foot_v in_o thou_o sin_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o
death_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n his_o betray_n of_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o therefore_o timenda_fw-la est_fw-la ruina_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la we_o shall_v as_o well_o take_v heed_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o small_a 138._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n &_o in_o ep_n 138._o as_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n ad_fw-la naufragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o the_o ship_n suffer_v wrack_n from_o one_o huge_a billow_n that_o overwhelms_a she_o or_o by_o some_o small_a leak_n which_o in_o time_n do_v sink_v she_o so_o what_o difference_n be_v it_o 16.21_o luc_n 16.21_o with_o dives_fw-la to_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o daily_a denial_n of_o his_o crumb_n of_o bread_n unto_o poor_a lazarus_n 21.16_o 1_o king_n 21.16_o or_o with_o achab_n for_o once_o take_v away_o of_o naboths_n vineyard_n or_o with_o our_o continual_a swaggerer_n for_o daily_o swear_v and_o loose-living_a or_o with_o the_o blood-like_a cain_n that_o do_v though_o but_o seldom_o commitimmane_a and_o fearful_a murder_n sure_o none_o but_o this_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v diverse_a way_n but_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n can_v say_v offic_n cicerol_n 1._o offic_n qua_fw-la parua_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la delicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o scarce_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o many_o aught_o with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o for_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o we_o have_v spend_v in_o vain_a 39_o matth._n 12_o 39_o and_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v death_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o work_n do_v i._n e._n sinne._n 2._o part._n 2._o part_n ii_o the_o payment_n for_o sinne._n i._n e._n death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sinne._n contrary_n of_o the_o great_a deceit_n of_o sin_n in_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v the_o clean_a contrary_n you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o see_v the_o wage_n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n fronte_n polita_fw-la astutum_fw-la vapido_fw-la seruat_fw-la seruat_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vultum_fw-la for_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o first_o with_o a_o siren_n face_n most_o delightful_a but_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o have_v a_o serpent_n sting_n and_o to_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v almost_o infinite_a instance_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.6.7_o gen._n 3.6.7_o for_o eve_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a therefore_o she_o take_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v unto_o her_o husband_n but_o then_o say_v moses_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a naked_a in_o body_n naked_a in_o soul_n naked_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o naked_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o serpent_n promise_n to_o make_v they_o like_o god_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o delight_n and_o ostentation_n do_v work_v their_o grief_n and_o confusion_n 6.1.2_o cle._n al._n l._n 3._o strom_n justin_n martyr_n apol_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la sulpit_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la hist_o gen_n 6.1.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n martyr_n sulpitius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o thought_n but_o the_o godly_a son_n of_o seth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v most_o true_o collect_v do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o therefore_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v and_o what_o can_v they_o have_v more_o then_o to_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o happy_a then_o do_v they_o feel_v the_o great_a misery_n for_o sudden_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 24.9_o mat._n 24.9_o so_o saul_n think_v to_o make_v advantage_n by_o save_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n but_o thereby_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o offspring_n 15.9_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o so_o jereboam_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n by_o his_o idolatry_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o root_v out_o all_o his_o posterity_n 12.28_o 1_o king_n 12.28_o and_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o harlot_n word_n be_v sweet_a her_o countenance_n fair_a 9.18_o proverb_n 7.27_o etc._n etc._n 9.18_o and_o her_o bed_n perfume_v yet_o her_o house_n say_v solomon_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n her_o chamber_n be_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n can_v say_v meritrix_fw-la meum_fw-la herum_fw-la miserum_fw-la truc_fw-la plantus_fw-la truc_fw-la sva_fw-la blanditia_fw-la intulit_fw-la in_o pauperiem_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la bonis_fw-la luce_n honore_fw-la atque_fw-la amiciss_fw-la this_o harlot_n with_o her_o cog_a flattery_n have_v impoverish_v and_o undo_v my_o poor_a miserable_a master_n she_o have_v spoil_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n honour_n friend_n and_o all_o so_o though_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o man_n yet_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 20.17_o prou._n 20.17_o and_o though_o the_o wine_n seem_v cos_n to_o the_o drunkard_n that_o be_v to_o have_v colorem_fw-la odorem_fw-la &_o saporem_fw-la a_o excellent_a colour_n in_o the_o glass_n a_o pleasant_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o it_o will_v hurt_v like_o a_o cockatrice_n it_o will_v circle-like_a transform_v man_n to_o swine_n virgil_n virgil_n and_o make_v they_o with_o ulysses_n fellow_n to_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a beast_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v et_fw-la pudor_fw-la &_o probitas_fw-la &_o metus_fw-la omnis_fw-la abest_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o face_n nor_o scarce_o any_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o man_n beside_o humane_a shape_n for_o as_o propertius_n say_v vino_fw-la forma_fw-la perit_fw-la vino_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la aetas_fw-la ult._n propertius_n l._n 2._o eleg_a ult._n vino_fw-la saepe_fw-la suum_fw-la nescit_fw-la amica_fw-la virum_fw-la by_o wine_n the_o beauty_n fail_v by_o wine_n man_n wax_v old_a vino_fw-la ut_fw-la venus_n enervat_fw-la vires_fw-la sic_fw-la copia_fw-la bacchi_fw-la &_o tentat_fw-la gressus_fw-la debilitatque_fw-la pedes_fw-la festus_n anieno_fw-la de_fw-fr when_fw-mi &_o vino_fw-la by_o wine_n the_o wed_a wife_n with_o stranger_n will_v be_v bold_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a though_o young_a man_n and_o gallant_n do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v enjoy_v what_o pleasure_n soever_o they_o will_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v or_o what_o their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o shall_v their_o bread_n in_o their_o belly_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o serpent_n 11.9_o eccles_n 11.9_o and_o so_o every_o sin_n be_v like_o itself_o like_o duke_n joab_n who_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o amasa_n est_fw-la ne_fw-la pax_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la 20.9.10_o 2_o sam._n 20.9.10_o be_v it_o peace_n brother_n and_o yet_o while_o the_o tongue_n call_v he_o brother_n his_o sword_n stab_v he_o to_o death_n like_o a_o enemy_n so_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a apothecary_n that_o write_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o box_n pharmaca_n medicine_n when_o as_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o venena_fw-la poison_n proponit_fw-la quod_fw-la delectabile_fw-la supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la exitiale_fw-la ungit_fw-la pungit_fw-la it_o promise_v wealth_n but_o it_o bring_v woe_n 8.13_o revel_v 8.13_o woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n vae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la vae_fw-la propter_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la &_o vae_fw-la propter_fw-la paenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la woe_n for_o our_o offence_n woe_n for_o our_o misery_n woe_n for_o our_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n
but_o it_o sting_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la because_o every_o sin_n lie_v that_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o propose_v pleasure_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o pain_n 5._o venerab_n beda_n l._n exhort_v 4_o &_o 5._o venerable_a bede_n compare_v sin_n unto_o a_o witch_n which_o transform_v every_o man_n unto_o a_o monster_n as_o lust_n make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o siren_n or_o a_o horse_n to_o yeane_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n sloth_n make_v he_o like_o a_o ass_n or_o ostrich_n cruelty_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o hyena_n covetousness_n like_o the_o raven_a harpy_n and_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n make_v the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o become_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la the_o most_o ugly_a monster_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hate_v this_o sin_n which_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o promise_v great_a felicity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n insentent_fw-fr bern._n insentent_fw-fr quia_fw-la via_fw-la peccati_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la contaminat_fw-la progredientes_fw-la obstinate_a egredientes_fw-la exterminat_fw-la because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n defile_v in_o the_o progress_n harden_v and_o in_o its_o go_v out_o destroy_v every_o sinner_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o way_n lead_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o footstep_n take_v hold_v of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o true_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o answer_v as_o a_o old_a courtier_n do_v when_o he_o wâ—s_v demand_v pleasure_n every_o sin_n pay_v the_o same_o wage_n though_o it_o promise_v several_a pleasure_n what_o he_o do_v in_o court_n i_o do_v nothing_o but_o undo_v myself_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o here_o likewise_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o some_o sin_n promise_v pleasure_n some_o profit_n some_o honour_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o every_o sin_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v we_o with_o the_o same_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o 19_o thriverus_n apoth_v 19_o as_o many_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o most_o deadly_a disease_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o ita_fw-la multi_fw-la evidenter_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la perspectam_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la so_o many_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o do_v as_o smooth_o drink_v up_o the_o same_o as_o pleasant_a wine_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o filthiness_n and_o wretched_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v with_o his_o outward_a eye_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n mirabilem_fw-la amorem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n thereof_o so_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o fearful_a event_n thereof_o it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o job_n 6._o job_n 42_o 6._o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o i_o will_v search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o unfold_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n when_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v it_o will_v present_o gall_v and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v continual_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o good_a a_o law_n be_v violate_v how_o great_a a_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o the_o poet_n say_v occultum_fw-la quatiante_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la 13._o juven_o satyr_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a tormentor_n will_v shake_v his_o hide_a whip_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n then_o be_v he_o trouble_v night_n and_o day_n walk_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o sleep_v like_o the_o nightingale_n which_o have_v always_o a_o prick_n before_o her_o breast_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o by_o death_n god_n by_o death_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o misery_n contain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v voces_fw-la aequipollentes_fw-la equivalent_a term_n and_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o moses_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n extend_v itself_o 1._o to_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v create_v and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o all_o the_o property_n and_o faculty_n of_o each_o part_n of_o man_n 22._o rom_n 8_o 20._o and_o 22._o first_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o not_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v subject_v unto_o vanity_n and_o as_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107.34_o psal_n 107.34_o for_o he_o make_v a_o fruitful_a land_n barren_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o as_o where_o infaelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la sin_n how_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v and_o her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o darnel_n smother_v with_o thorn_n or_o spoil_v with_o cockle_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v we_o fruit_n of_o increase_n yet_o instant_o upon_o our_o sin_v the_o ground_n deny_v to_o pay_v her_o tribute_n unless_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v iuncto_n above_o aratra_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la we_o do_v rip_v up_o her_o bowel_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o her_o belly_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o though_o we_o manure_v the_o ground_n and_o plant_v the_o seed_n never_o so_o fair_a yet_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n 107.35_o psal_n 107.35_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o stand_a water_n and_o water_n spring_v of_o a_o dry_a ground_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o sow_v iniquity_n 8.7_o hosea_n 8.7_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o we_o shall_v reap_v but_o vanity_n and_o if_o we_o sow_v the_o wind_n we_o shall_v reap_v but_o whirlwind_n for_o our_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n stop_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o we_o 17.1_o 1_o reg._n 17.1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o iron_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o one_o yield_v no_o dew_n the_o other_o bear_v no_o fruit_n or_o if_o god_n open_v the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n 7.11_o gen._n 7.11_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o weep_v and_o the_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o our_o fruit_n before_o we_o can_v carry_v they_o into_o our_o barn_n then_o must_v we_o know_v dei_fw-la saluian_a massaliâ—_n the_o guber_n dei_fw-la that_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o kind_n happen_v to_o we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n quia_fw-la ira_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la paena_fw-la peccantis_fw-la because_o all_o the_o grievous_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n 17._o gen._n 3_o 17._o be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o
flecti_fw-la principis_fw-la ira_fw-la solet_fw-la for_o though_o god_n anger_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n yet_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o sin_v 26.75_o matth._n 26.75_o in_o deny_v the_o innocent_a blood_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luc._n ambros_n in_o luc._n ut_fw-la lachryme_n lavaraent_fw-la delictum_fw-la that_o his_o bitter_a tear_n may_v wash_v away_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o his_o true_a repentance_n give_v life_n unto_o his_o die_a soul_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la tu_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v thou_o and_o do_v the_o like_a revive_v thy_o languish_a soul_n with_o weep_a tear_n and_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la flevit_fw-la for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o weep_v his_o tear_n perhaps_o drown_v his_o wordâ—_n but_o they_o restore_v life_n unto_o his_o die_a soul_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n with_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o esayam_n hierom._n in_o esayam_n nam_fw-la oratio_fw-la deum_fw-la lenit_fw-la sed_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la cogunt_fw-la for_o when_o word_n do_v but_o desire_v he_o but_o incline_v he_o our_o tear_n will_v compel_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n man_n how_o sin_n pollute_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o see_v then_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o it_o make_v it_o so_o odious_a and_o so_o detestable_a that_o god_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 1.4_o wise_v 1.4_o that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la luto_fw-la pollui_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatis_fw-la it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tumble_v our_o body_n in_o the_o filthy_a mire_n then_o to_o touch_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o least_o sin_n sin_n no_o dirt_n so_o foul_a as_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o clean_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v bemire_v but_o he_o that_o once_o fall_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n receive_v such_o pollution_n as_o that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n can_v never_o wash_v he_o clean_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n save_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o effect_v it_o heb._n chrysost_o hom_n 12._o ad_fw-la heb._n &_o poenitentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la even_o with_o the_o bitter_a tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n chap._n iii_o how_o sin_n slay_v every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o general_a so_o it_o pollute_v every_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a plato_n say_v man_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o aristotle_n from_o he_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a faculty_n the_o first_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o vegetative_a faculty_n which_o of_o other_o be_v call_v virtus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o increase_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o in_o man_n he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o liver_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensitive_a faculty_n who_o seat_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o three_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a faculty_n who_o seat_n say_v galenus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o operation_n be_v to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v to_o understand_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o guide_v all_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o sin_n defile_v soul_n how_o sin_n defile_v every_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o in_o it_o we_o find_v three_o especial_a faculty_n 1._o the_o will_n 2._o the_o understanding_n 3._o the_o memory_n and_o we_o find_v all_o these_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v by_o sin_n for_o first_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o man_n arist_n a_v l._n 10_o c._n 8._o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n quin_n in_o affectu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la perfectio_fw-la summa_fw-la consistit_fw-la but_o that_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o those_o action_n quae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la elicitae_fw-la which_o be_v call_v free_a action_n as_o to_o will_n to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o refuse_v to_o love_v to_o hate_v to_o desire_v and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o effecter_n of_o the_o other_o action_n quae_fw-la vocantur_fw-la imperatae_fw-la which_o be_v call_v compel_v action_n because_o the_o will_n command_v all_o as_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v the_o judgement_n to_o approve_v and_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o virtue_n but_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o this_o command_a will_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o part_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n 10._o all_o action_n be_v adjudge_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n propertius_n lib._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a adjudge_v and_o deem_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n first_o good_a action_n have_v all_o their_o goodness_n from_o the_o will_n for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la dificiant_fw-la vires_fw-la audacia_fw-la certe_fw-la laus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la that_o the_o will_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o power_n be_v want_v but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o aug._n sup_v psal_n 57_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o will_v do_v and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o god_n accept_v the_o same_o as_o do_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 10._o for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o quantum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la valet_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la velit_fw-la into_o what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o into_o what_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n 12.43_o mar._n 12.43_o because_o though_o her_o gift_n be_v lesser_a yet_o be_v her_o will_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o of_o their_o abundance_n bestow_v what_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o david_n willing_a and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v god_n a_o house_n 7._o ver._n 44._o 2_o sam._n 7._o be_v accept_v as_o if_o he_o have_v build_v it_o for_o see_v god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o into_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o into_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 1â—_n jdem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1â—_n whatsoever_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o will_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o deem_v as_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n gregory_n second_o evil_a action_n have_v the_o same_o estimation_n for_o si_fw-la sit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o desit_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n already_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n say_v 13._o iâ—â—n_n 13._o haâ—_n patitur_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccandi_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nam_fw-la scaelus_fw-la intrase_fw-la tacitum_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ullum_fw-la facti_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la whosoever_o think_v evil_a inward_o within_o his_o breast_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o outward_a fact_n 11._o the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n
gross_a ignorance_n and_o the_o memory_n with_o sottish_a forgetfulness_n so_o that_o now_o we_o will_v indirect_o we_o judge_v dark_o and_o we_o remember_v nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o disease_n than_o our_o body_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o disease_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o sin_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o soul_n tympany_n when_o it_o do_v turgescerefastu_fw-ge wax_v big_a and_o swell_v through_o the_o distain_v of_o other_o envy_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranui_fw-la tormentum_fw-la maius_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n do_v never_o feel_v a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o pleurisy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o blood_n for_o of_o the_o rage_a man_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v mad_a that_o his_o poison_n can_v other_o kill_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o himself_o to_o spill_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v advise_v to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o a_o angry_a furious_a man_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la amor_fw-la ouidius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rem_fw-la amor_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o turn_v aside_o from_o every_o furious_a wight_n cause_o fury_n will_v have_v passage_n in_o despite_n and_o lust_n be_v the_o soul_n fever_n the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o body_n how_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n have_v some_o respite_n from_o its_o sickness_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o from_o sin_n and_o every_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n kill_v it_o not_o but_o every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o likewise_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o branch_n of_o pellagianisme_n teach_v also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v may_v make_v way_n for_o divine_a instruction_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v for_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o quite_o kill_v his_o soul_n but_o wound_v the_o same_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o alive_a and_o therefore_o may_v 2.13_o lactan_n divin_v iustit_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o well_o use_v can_v procure_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1.5_o coloss_n 2.13_o say_v lactantius_n come_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la natura_fw-la ducente_fw-la sanserunt_fw-la defendissent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v constant_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o nature_n teach_v they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o sin_n bring_v death_n unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o life_n i._n e._n no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v as_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o plain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o until_o grace_n have_v quicken_v our_o soul_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n know_v god_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o they_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o man_n sol._n that_o sin_n extinguish_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o these_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o zanchius_n well_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la for_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v quite_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o here-hence_o we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o paradise_n 1.17_o gen._n 1.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o be_v true_o and_o present_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o though_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o live_v yet_o be_v his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v present_o dead_a 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi dom_n in_o monte_fw-fr &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a distinct_a 2._o but_o as_o sin_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n commit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o way_n inflict_v and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o our_o saviour_n raise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o first_o be_v jayrus_n his_o daughter_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n â—nd_n be_v as_o yet_o within_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la damsel_n soul_n mar._n 5.41_o of_o a_o threefold_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v this_o signify_v that_o soul_n which_o sin_v only_o by_o consent_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o sin_n into_o fact_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o and_o will_v not_o require_v to_o shame_v they_o before_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v go_v in_o himself_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n for_o such_o inward_a sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naime_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o do_v touch_v the_o beer_n and_o say_v 7.14_o luk_n 7.14_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v in_o fact_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o public_o sin_v so_o she_o must_v be_v public_o restore_v and_o as_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o offend_v many_o so_o by_o her_o sit_v up_o repentance_n they_o that_o public_o sin_n must_v public_o testify_v their_o repentance_n i._n e._n by_o her_o stand_n and_o constancy_n in_o grace_n and_o by_o her_o talk_n i._n e._n by_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o must_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o many_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la publicae_fw-la peccat_fw-la publicae_fw-la corrigendus_fw-la publicae_fw-la restaurandus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o that_o public_o offend_v be_v public_o to_o be_v reproove_v public_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v lazaus_n 11._o john_n 11._o and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o weep_v and_o he_o groan_v again_o 35._o ver._n 35._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 43._o ver._n 43._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o but_o how_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n so_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o stander_n by_o be_v fain_o to_o loose_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o go_v 44._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o sin_n and_o
the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v 1000_o way_n 5.10_o how_o death_n have_v diverse_a way_n to_o shorten_v life_n prou_z 17.22_o act._n 5.10_o for_o every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v some_o have_v perish_v with_o sudden_a death_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n some_o with_o gluttony_n as_o domitius_n afer_n other_o with_o drunkenness_n as_o attila_n king_n of_o hun_n some_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sodomite_n â—9_n gen._n â—9_n the_o two_o fifty_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v elias_n and_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n other_o by_o water_n as_o marcus_n marcellus_n 24.28_o exod._n 24.28_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o all_o the_o old_a wicked_a world_n except_v those_o eight_o person_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n 16.32_o gen._n 7_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o numb_a 16.32_o some_o with_o hunger_n as_o cleanthes_n other_o with_o thirst_n as_o thales_n milesius_n some_o be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o hell_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o by_o earthquake_n be_v strike_v dead_a as_o ephrasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o be_v stifle_v with_o smoke_n as_o catulus_n other_o dye_v with_o a_o fall_n as_o nestorius_n some_o be_v take_v in_o their_o lascivious_a dalliance_n as_o cornelius_n gallus_n other_o with_o overwatchingâ—_n as_o m._n attillius_n some_o with_o poison_n as_o photion_n other_o choke_v with_o fly_n as_o pope_n adrian_n some_o at_o the_o disburden_v of_o nature_n as_o that_o wicked_a arrius_n other_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n as_o heraclius_n lucian_n 24._o 2_o king_n 2_o 24._o and_o actaeon_n by_o dog_n hippolytus_n by_o wild_a horse_n licus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n by_o lion_n ancaeus_n king_n of_o samos_n by_o boar_n and_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o rat_n and_o so_o some_o die_n with_o joy_n as_o chylo_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a who_o see_v his_o three_o son_n crown_v champion_n in_o one_o day_n he_o rejoice_v so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a place_n more_o die_v with_o grief_n quia_fw-la spirâ—tus_fw-la tristis_fw-la exiccat_fw-la ossa_fw-la because_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o bone_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n do_v hasten_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o find_v hâ—mselfe_n so_o melancholic_a and_o discontent_a do_v rouse_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o defender_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v 32._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o mal_fw-fr pag._n 31._o &_o 32._o when_o either_o care_n or_o cross_n do_v dismay_v us._n but_o most_o man_n die_v with_o sickness_n and_o disease_n fever_n flux_n gout_n plague_n and_o 1000_o more_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o neither_o galenus_n nor_o hypocrates_n nor_o all_o the_o best_a physician_n can_v number_v they_o say_v bosquierus_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tale_n quale_fw-la est_fw-la foliorum_fw-la like_a unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o some_o do_v perish_v and_o other_o spring_n in_o their_o place_n they_o spring_v they_o flourish_v they_o wax_v old_a and_o soon_o wither_v away_o et_fw-la tum_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la 24._o senecal_n 3._o ep_n 24._o vita_fw-la decrescit_fw-la and_o our_o life_n then_o decrease_v as_o our_o year_n increase_v ut_fw-la rosa_fw-la mane_n viget_fw-la &_o sero_fw-la mox_fw-la vespere_fw-la languet_fw-la sic_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuimus_fw-la cras_fw-la levis_fw-la umbra_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o death_n do_v attach_v we_o we_o see_v some_o be_v take_v young_a and_o some_o be_v leave_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a age_n death_n take_v man_n of_o all_o age_n some_o taste_n of_o death_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o light_n when_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o the_o tomb_n for_o their_o burial_n some_o die_n in_o their_o cradle_n as_o the_o babe_n of_o bethelem_n and_o some_o live_v so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o good_a be_v soon_o take_v as_o enoch_n sometime_o the_o bad_a as_o onan_n et_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la boni_fw-la 33._o gen._n 5.24_o gen._n 33._o ne_fw-la diutius_fw-la vexarentur_fw-la à _fw-la noxijs_fw-la and_o the_o good_a be_v often_o take_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o vex_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o sometime_o death_n forewarneth_a we_o as_o it_o do_v ezechias_n by_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o bid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o death_n as_o age_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a and_o sometime_o it_o prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o afore_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v young_a onan_n and_o old_a ely_n who_o be_v both_o sudden_o meet_v by_o death_n when_o death_n be_v look_v for_o by_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o death_n will_v meet_v we_o place_n death_n smite_v in_o every_o place_n we_o know_v death_n be_v not_o very_o scrupulous_a be_v it_o fair_a or_o soul_n wide_a or_o narrrow_o private_a or_o public_a in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o wheresoever_o where_o he_o meet_v we_o there_o he_o will_v arrest_v we_o poet_n euâ—ulus_n and_o his_o wife_n both_o a_o bed_n urias_n in_o the_o field_n and_o joab_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o this_o take_n of_o we_o in_o any_o manner_n at_o any_o time_n death_n that_o we_o shâ—ld_v be_v always_o ready_a for_o death_n and_o in_o any_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o to_o look_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la for_o see_v thou_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n where_o death_n mean_v to_o arrest_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o chief_a wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o death_n we_o must_v note_v godly_a death_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v very_o different_a both_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n bona_fw-la mors_fw-la iusti_fw-la right_a dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o long_v for_o to_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o their_o saviour_n christ_n in_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o 2.8_o revel_v 2.8_o and_o therefore_o to_o these_o man_n mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la poenae_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o lucan_n l._n 8._o nec_fw-la metuenda_fw-la viris_fw-la death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o more_o as_o prudentius_n say_v tormenta_fw-mi carcer_fw-la ungulae_fw-la stridensque_fw-la flammis_fw-la lamina_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la poenarum_fw-la ultima_fw-la mors_fw-la christianis_fw-la ludus_fw-la est_fw-la all_z the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n vincent_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr vincent_n be_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o in_o death_n they_o see_v their_o life_n they_o behold_v the_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n before_o their_o body_n can_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v solomon_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n 14.32_o prou._n 14.32_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o they_o but_o mors_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o they_o for_o now_o before_o it_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n it_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o
their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o must_v part_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v but_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n will_v part_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v they_o satan_n will_v now_o open_v his_o book_n and_o set_v all_o their_o sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v his_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2.13_o rom._n 2.13_o he_o will_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o appear_v death_n how_o satan_n discourage_v the_o wicked_a at_o their_o death_n and_o what_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n now_o can_v beat_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o careless_a man_n this_o wicked_a damn_a spirit_n will_v then_o irremoveable_o settle_v in_o their_o deep_a consideration_n 6.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o viz._n that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o usurer_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o liar_n nor_o envious_a man_n nor_o hater_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o such_o like_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n o_o then_o what_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n will_v invade_v and_o tear_v the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n 8.9.10_o amos_n 8.9.10_o and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n i_o will_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o their_o song_n into_o lamentation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o vexation_n when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o i_o will_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a most_o sweet_o to_o delight_v they_o now_o most_o of_o all_o to_o torment_v they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o live_v they_o can_v no_o long_o and_o that_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o their_o life-time_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o now_o at_o their_o death-time_n but_o will_v be_v still_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n i_o you_o have_v serve_v and_o from_o i_o you_o must_v expect_v your_o wage_n we_o read_v the_o devil_n assail_v the_o best-saint_n saint_n martin_n saint_n bernard_n eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o other_o 23.31_o luke_n 23.31_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o wither_a say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o the_o saint_n 4.17_o pet._n 4.17_o which_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n round_o about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o devil_n round_o about_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o their_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o mors_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pessima_fw-la of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o death_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a second_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n how_o death_n aequalize_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n than_o death_n indeed_o make_v different_a effect_n for_o though_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o all_o alike_o their_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_v and_o their_o bone_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o know_v not_o irus_n from_o croesus_n as_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v by_o alexander_n what_o he_o seek_v for_o among_o the_o tomb_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o his_o father_n phillip_n bone_n but_o among_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n soul_n he_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n hell_n how_o death_n send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n it_o work_v very_o different_a consequent_n for_o it_o send_v the_o good_a soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o wicked_a soul_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o fire_n for_o evermore_o now_o that_o the_o efficiente_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n or_o subsequent_o of_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o godly_a from_o all_o other_o man_n we_o find_v a_o treble_a reason_n death_n a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o the_o subsequent_a different_a effect_n of_o death_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o death_n 3._o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n as_o samson_n say_v in_o his_o riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n bring_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a suck_n sweetness_n these_o thing_n do_v translate_v the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n into_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o first_o saint_n augustine_n say_v mala_fw-la mors_fw-la putanda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la well_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 21._o that_o to_o live_v well_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o die_v well_o quam_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la praecessit_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v ill_a who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v always_o good_a quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deus_fw-la deserit_fw-la hominem_fw-la quousque_fw-la homo_fw-la deserat_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o man_n at_o his_o death_n which_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v epist_n seneca_n in_o quad_n epist_n ante_fw-la senectutem_fw-la curavi_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la viuâ—rem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la bene_fw-la morerer_fw-la while_o i_o be_v young_a all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o that_o when_o i_o be_v old_a i_o may_v die_v well_o and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v die_v well_o let_v we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o learn_v artem_fw-la viâ—endi_fw-la the_o art_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o few_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o better_a our_o death_n will_v be_v but_o if_o we_o live_v like_o baalam_n which_o love_v the_o gain_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n 21._o numb_a 23_o 21._o nor_o any_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o bosquierus_n say_v that_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filiae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la filiae_fw-la hanc_fw-la pessimani_fw-la matrem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la sin_n bring_v forth_o two_o goodly_a damosel_n sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o these_o two_o daughter_n like_o the_o brood_n of_o viper_n do_v eat_v through_o the_o bowel_n and_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a mother_n for_o first_o paenitudine_fw-la commissa_fw-la delentur_fw-la by_o repentance_n we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v o_o generation_n of_o viper_n if_o you_o will_v kill_v your_o cruel_a wicked_a mother_n 8._o matth._n 3.7_o 8._o that_o be_v sin_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v death_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o second_o meditatione_n mortis_fw-la futura_fw-la caventur_fw-la by_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n we_o come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o detest_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n man_n aug_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la man_n for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o nihil_fw-la sic_fw-la revocat_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la meditatio_fw-la mortis_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v sin_n as_o continual_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n and_o seneca_n before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v every_o man_n 25._o
be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v be_v present_a where_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o he_o please_v whereas_o sadeel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n ubiquitaries_n the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v one_o numericall_a and_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_a as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o four_o for_o the_o pontificialls_n transubstantiation_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o god_n power_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n bellarmine_n do_v most_o stout_o withstand_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v but_o most_o false_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o finite_a &_o numerical_o one_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whersoever_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o be_v oral_o receive_v and_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o do_v communicate_v whosoever_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o teach_v herein_o by_o that_o arch-heriticke_n the_o devil_n do_v strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o confirm_v the_o probability_n for_o the_o verity_n they_o shall_v never_o do_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n johan._n augustin_n in_o johan._n and_o true_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o cunning_o to_o hide_v their_o true_a fault_n and_o false_a error_n under_o the_o pretext_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n herein_o i_o assure_v myself_o qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la who_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o error_n do_v whole_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o do_v bring_v their_o subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n intrude_a falsehood_n into_o the_o room_n of_o truth_n and_o bare_a name_n accident_n without_o any_o subject_n even_o as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o to_o be_v make_v fool_n they_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o heretic_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o care_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o call_v we_o then_o to_o prove_v we_o so_o and_o they_o be_v but_o party_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o party_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o same_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v party_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o will_v we_o give_v they_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o beseem_v modesty_n and_o christianity_n for_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n not_o of_o harshness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o especial_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n who_o property_n be_v iudicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infallibile_fw-la to_o give_v a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n we_o will_v by_o god_n help_n discuss_v this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o far_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n extend_v for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v we_o must_v first_o note_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o authority_n for_o authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o right_a and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v former_o express_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o power_n be_v that_o faculty_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o strength_n and_o might_n dei_fw-la wolfg._n muscul_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipot_n dei_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o passive_a 2._o active_a first_o a_o passive_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o passive_a power_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a but_o ens_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la a_o being_n in_o power_n or_o else_o a_o power_n to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o act_n and_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_a have_v himself_o by_o himself_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o way_n any_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v second_o a_o active_a power_n be_v that_o be_v what_o active_a power_n be_v whereby_o such_o and_o such_o act_n be_v full_o do_v and_o accomplish_v and_o this_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o nothing_o adventitious_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o a_o active_a power_n be_v in_o god_n but_o than_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o a_o active_a power_n be_v either_o 1._o accepta_fw-la receive_v or_o 2._o innata_fw-la inbred_a the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o creator_n that_o subsi_v by_o another_o strength_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v endure_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o work_v this_o never_n subsi_v by_o any_o other_o strength_n but_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a might_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v particular_a and_o limit_v particular_a because_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v universal_o work_v all_o thing_n god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a power_n unto_o any_o man_n save_v only_o unto_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o limit_v because_o to_o do_v infinite_a thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n and_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o possible_a unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o jot_n of_o they_o limit_v john_n 15.5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n be_v limit_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o limitation_n give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o king_n monarch_n &_o potentate_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v they_o may_v slay_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v their_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o often_o time_n either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o some_o singular_a judgement_n of_o god_n their_o power_n be_v terminate_v and_o sometime_o turn_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o inbred_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n &_o operation_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o operation_n of_o god_n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o inward_a operation_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v inward_o understand_v love_n and_o
be_v every_o where_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v by_o accident_n two_o way_n 1._o proper_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v proper_o by_o accident_n which_o have_v another_o virtue_n proper_o communicate_v unto_o it_o as_o water_n make_v hot_a have_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n communicate_v unto_o it_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v improper_o by_o accident_n which_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o the_o humanity_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o fit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o every_o where_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o in_o substance_n without_o quantity_n as_o the_o angel_n 2._o in_o quantity_n as_o all_o corporal_a thing_n 3._o or_o in_o virtue_n &_o quality_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v every_o where_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la seruatricem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o salvation_n it_o work_v every_o where_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n quantative_a or_o limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o quantity_n be_v every_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v quantative_a can_v be_v infinite_a but_o be_v measure_v and_o bound_v by_o place_n alone_o quia_fw-la numerica_fw-la unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la finiti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la consistere_fw-la sine_fw-la continuitate_fw-la because_o as_o julius_n scaliger_n say_v the_o numericall_a unity_n of_o a_o finite_a body_n card_n scal._n extra_fw-la in_o card_n can_v consist_v without_o continuitie_n e._n i._n except_o it_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o some_o place_n and_o we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o dialog_n the_o trin_n l._n 2._o tertull_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 610._o ambros_n in_o luc_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 14._o vigilius_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n fulgentius_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la trasimundum_n and_o many_o other_o which_o that_o thrice_o worthy_a zanchius_n etc._n zanch._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o nat_n dei_fw-la p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o say_n and_o argument_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o though_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o quantity_n nor_o circumscriptive_o local_a in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v no_o contradiction_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o that_o every_o true_a body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n must_v consist_v of_o his_o certain_a and_o limit_a dimension_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v local_a in_o one_o place_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v every_o where_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n they_o must_v first_o disprove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o he_o assume_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v still_o retain_v his_o true_a dimension_n but_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o glorification_n it_o be_v free_v from_o those_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o real_o endue_v with_o these_o divine_a property_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v disrobe_v a_o body_n of_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o to_o endue_v it_o with_o supernatural_a faculty_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v change_v our_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o cause_v this_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o body_n that_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o any_o body_n do_v no_o way_n disrobe_v he_o or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o that_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v ill_a shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v or_o clarify_v shall_v be_v but_o change_v in_o quality_n as_o endue_v with_o agility_n and_o subtility_n perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o quantative_a body_n bound_v and_o limit_v with_o their_o natural_a dimension_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v job_n see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v 19.27_o job_n 19.27_o while_o he_o live_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o body_n if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a perfection_n and_o most_o perfect_o clarify_v from_o all_o imperfection_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disrobe_v of_o their_o natural_a propriety_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n conception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o then_o it_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v more_o apparent_o glorify_v be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v veil_a from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o true_a glory_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o a_o most_o clarify_a and_o glorify_a body_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o colloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n glorify_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n thabot_n 17.2_o matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v not_o a_o imposition_n or_o donation_n of_o more_o glory_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v before_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v his_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o a_o reveil_v of_o his_o glory_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o this_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o quantative_a and_o limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dimension_n else_o how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n or_o how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o he_o walk_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 27.60_o luke_n 12.16_o john_n 19.18_o matth._n 27.60_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o
truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v in_o no_o way_n believe_v they_o not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o so_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v many_o reason_n even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o useful_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n you_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o especial_a end_n as_o first_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o error_n and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o many_o infinite_a heresy_n especial_o those_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n 3.17_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o math._n 10.16_o dan._n 3.17_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o enemy_n they_o be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all-man_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o as_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o blameless_a until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 567._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr incruent_a victor_n christi_fw-la p._n 567._o especial_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la syrena_n dulcis_fw-la like_o the_o allure_a mermaid_n the_o flesh_n tanquam_fw-la dalila_n blandiens_fw-la like_o a_o false_a flatter_a dalila_n and_o the_o devil_n tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la like_o a_o roar_a lion_n that_o do_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v we_o presentemque_fw-la viris_fw-la intendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2.10_o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o revel_v 2.10_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la deijciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o suppress_v we_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n be_v to_o support_v we_o for_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi diabolus_fw-la nocere_fw-la posset_n quantum_fw-la vellet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la iustorum_fw-la non_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o either_o satan_n malice_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o fury_n of_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v than_o not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v remain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o we_o quia_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o w_n rld_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o do_v buffet_v we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o many_o time_n when_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v â—nd_v to_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v do_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n or_o who_o shall_v preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la ora_fw-la patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o die_v before_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n power_n we_o may_v be_v present_o comfort_v because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o sift_v and_o winnow_v like_o wheat_n yet_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v soon_o fail_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n peter_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sole_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o perish_v 10.28.29_o john_n 10.28.29_o because_o our_o father_n which_o give_v we_o unto_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v that_o foundation_n which_o remain_v sure_a and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n power_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o can_v destroy_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v so_o great_a a_o god_n remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o old_a world_n to_o sodom_n 29.19_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v thiâ—_n powerful_a god_n deut_n 29.19_o and_o gomorrah_n to_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o pharaoh_n judas_n and_o many_o more_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n move_v you_o to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o mighty_a â—and_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v you_o here_o to_o fear_v his_o power_n 5.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o that_o hereafter_o you_o may_v not_o feel_v his_o anger_n for_o 10.31_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o they_o that_o now_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n without_o either_o believe_v his_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n or_o fear_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o shall_v then_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o have_v break_v the_o least_o commandment_n oâ—_n this_o powerful_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n here_o express_v that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n goodness_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o chief_o consist_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n goodness_n 2._o attribute_n i._o e_o god_n goodness_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o god_n proclaim_v his_o goodness_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thy_o face_n 33.9_o exod._n 33.9_o a_o doctrine_n far_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o not_o he_o that_o can_v but_o he_o that_o will_v help_v we_o be_v best_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a be_v far_o more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o that_o can_v do_v much_o but_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v well_o couple_v with_o the_o former_a attribute_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a and_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o fruitless_a wish_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o a_o graceless_a
and_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o virtue_n christ_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v thou_o than_o all_o thy_o garment_n will_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o pleasant_a field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v or_o whatsoever_o thou_o want_v and_o will_v have_v thou_o may_v full_o and_o free_o have_v the_o same_o from_o he_o vita_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la gratia_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la liberabit_fw-la his_o life_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v it_o his_o grace_n will_v free_v thou_o from_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o his_o death_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v sinful_a he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v holy_a he_o be_v thy_o sanctification_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o he_o be_v thy_o redemption_n that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n this_o word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la demittit_fw-la unum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o he_o which_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n may_v find_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o far_o better_o than_o all_o unto_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o may_v joyful_o sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v want_v nothing_o for_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o as_o seneca_n say_v unto_o polybius_n fas_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saluo_fw-la caesar_fw-la de_fw-la fortuna_fw-la conquaeri_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la incolumi_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la didisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o complain_v of_o fortune_n for_o want_v or_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n oportet_fw-la no_o in_o hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la siccos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o laetos_fw-la oculos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o he_o so_o friendly_a unto_o thou_o for_o that_o have_v he_o thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o soon_o and_o easy_o recover_v again_o because_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v more_v rejoice_v in_o have_v he_o then_o grieve_v for_o the_o lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o may_v i_o far_o better_a say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o christian_n what_o matter_n though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o accession_n and_o accumulation_n of_o worldly_a thing_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o the_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o want_v he_o have_v nothing_o for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o heathenish_a science_n 14.6_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o john_n 14.6_o able_a to_o make_v we_o proud_a not_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la the_o chief_a yea_o and_o sole_a object_n of_o the_o same_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v but_o ungrounded_a confidence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o word_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o pollutio_fw-la panni_fw-la menstruous_a clout_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n for_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o patience_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o either_o nature_n plant_v or_o education_n effect_v in_o we_o be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v guild_v sin_n unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o able_a to_o make_v we_o proud_a not_o better_a if_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v without_o her_o wing_n nor_o the_o body_n move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a word_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o he_o god_n be_v well_o please_v 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o philip._n 4.13_o not_o only_o with_o himself_o but_o also_o with_o all_o we_o and_o through_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o as_o duke_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v send_v for_o david_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o heavenly_a word_n miraculous_a work_n christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n and_o preach_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o credit_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o but_o do_v most_o forcible_o repel_v it_o and_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o omnipotent_a word_n so_o saint_n peter_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o poor_a lame_a cripple_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o admirable_a a_o miracle_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o 2.12.16_o act_n 2.12.16_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o perfect_o whole_a i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o author_n we_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o man_n receive_v strength_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o that_o almighty_a word_n which_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o diligence_n unto_o himself_o and_o not_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n he_o present_o add_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o voluminous_a and_o laborious_a work_n they_o conclude_v all_o with_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la let_v all_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o refer_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o action_n unto_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n they_o forsake_v all_o christ_n math._n 19.27_o the_o saint_n desire_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o saint_n augustine_n da_n mihite_a domine_fw-la take_v away_o all_o from_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o thou_o give_v thyself_o unto_o we_o that_o lose_v all_o we_o may_v lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o we_o gain_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o trample_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o own_o goodness_n underfeete_n 3.8_o phil_n 3.8_o that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 22._o and_o loss_n untâ—_n he_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o
good_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o as_o god_n by_o his_o true_a prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n and_o incarnation_n of_o this_o word_n so_o will_v satan_n play_v the_o ape_n and_o by_o his_o prophet_n teach_v they_o like_a as_o oedipus_n oedipo_fw-la seneca_n in_o oedipo_fw-la blind_o seek_v his_o father_n do_v unfortunate_o slay_v his_o father_n by_o seek_v thus_o after_o christ_n to_o worship_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o god_n three_o they_o may_v by_o the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n retain_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o find_v by_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a divinity_n still_o remain_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o shall_v expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o four_o their_o own_o great_a diligence_n knowledge_n that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a to_o attain_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n may_v bring_v no_o small_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o most_o wonderful_o greedy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v search_v into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o theodoret_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o plato_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o numenius_n a_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n be_v none_o else_o but_o moses_n in_o the_o grecian_a tongue_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o divine_a scripture_n from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 11._o aug_n de_fw-fr doct._n christa_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n but_o i_o find_v he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o there_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o their_o year_n and_o time_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o live_v he_o find_v that_o jeremie_n die_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o plato_n bear_v but_o a_o little_a before_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n yet_o there_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o plato_n by_o his_o industry_n when_o he_o travel_v into_o egypt_n may_v by_o some_o interpreter_n learn_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o yet_o aristobulus_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o say_v that_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o other_o before_o the_o septuagint_n out_o of_o which_o plato_n may_v learn_v many_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n yet_o may_v he_o learn_v much_o as_o herodotus_n do_v in_o other_o point_n from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o joseph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n do_v spread_v and_o leave_v among_o they_o 105.22_o psal_n 105.22_o for_o god_n send_v joseph_n to_o instruct_v the_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n not_o only_o to_o provide_v food_n for_o their_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a unto_o i_o to_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v this_o eternal_a word_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o messiah_n that_o the_o gentile_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o for_o want_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o come_n so_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o those_o many_o multitude_n that_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n those_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n zoroastres_n baalam_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v of_o his_o come_n 24.17_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o those_o magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n math._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v most_o chief_o know_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v know_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o both_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fit_a word_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v immediate_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o call_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o any_o fit_a term_n than_o the_o word_n because_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v 32._o psal_n 32._o when_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v 148.5_o psal_n 148.5_o and_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o so_o you_o see_v these_o few_o observation_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n now_o see_v this_o word_n incarnate_a what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o word_n now_o already_o incarnate_a be_v the_o chief_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o word_n best_o know_v to_o all_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o world_n king_n priest_n prophet_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o the_o like_a it_o shall_v put_v we_o ever_o in_o mind_n never_o to_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o word_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o idle_a word_n yea_o of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a word_n and_o this_o word_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n know_v it_o even_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o we_o so_o negligent_a to_o accept_v he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o why_o that_o word_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o this_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o first_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v our_o most_o woeful_a miserable_a case_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o lie_v all_o deprive_v
that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n before_o the_o body_n of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v full_o form_v yet_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la partium_fw-la non_fw-la graduum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o part_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n void_a of_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la uniendo_fw-la formavit_fw-la &_o formando_fw-la univit_fw-la he_o be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o instant_o unite_v unto_o this_o eternal_a word_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subito_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o work_v instant_o and_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o damascene_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orth_n damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v present_o unite_v and_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o word_n god_n 18._o aug_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 18._o and_o saint_n augustine_n bid_v we_o to_o believe_v assure_o carnem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 14._o jerem._n 3_o pet._n martyr_n in_o symbol_n amand._n polan_n syntag._n theol_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a but_o also_o the_o modern_a writer_n do_v most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o and_o inexplicable_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o a_o star_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o sun_n a_o branch_n do_v bear_v the_o vine_n a_o creature_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creator_n how_o the_o mother_n be_v young_a then_o what_o she_o bear_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a than_o what_o she_o contain_v and_o how_o this_o child_n be_v sudden_o make_v perfect_o make_v holy_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n rem_fw-la credo_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la i_o do_v most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n sin_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n three_o touch_v the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o twofold_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v save_v sinner_n shall_v be_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n loin_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o branch_n be_v likewise_o holâ—_n but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v rot_v the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n for_o so_o saint_n luke_n fetch_v his_o pedigree_n uâ—t_fw-la luc._n 3._o uâ—t_fw-la even_o from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n diffuse_v itself_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o both_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o flesh_n generation_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o adam_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o generation_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la seminalem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n as_o aquinas_n say_v but_o christ_n though_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o produce_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o never_o know_v man_n carnal_o at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o also_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o all_o purity_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o hide_v and_o cover_v our_o impure_a conception_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o sin_n which_o humane_a generation_n attract_v and_o get_v by_o the_o accompany_v and_o couple_v of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n be_v in_o carnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 2._o without_o any_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o any_o man_n and_o without_o any_o lust_n of_o the_o conceive_v virgin_n that_o by_o the_o god_n man_n which_o be_v conceive_v without_o any_o lust_n the_o inviolate_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v with_o man_n seed_n be_v infect_v withal_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v such_o that_o our_o mother_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o fruitfulness_n unless_o they_o first_o lose_v the_o virginity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o so_o with_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n send_v forth_o a_o infection_n of_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o run_v with_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n and_o birth_n to_o make_v he_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o substance_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n or_o her_o want_n of_o original_a corruption_n that_o free_v our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o original_a infection_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o sanctify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v because_o both_o the_o scripture_n 2.48_o luc._n 2.48_o and_o those_o fruit_n that_o we_o read_v of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o this_o natural_a root_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o do_v sufficient_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v conceive_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n celestial_a body_n aerial_a body_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n so_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o there_o be_v
one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o another_o of_o bird_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o take_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v that_o semen_n patris_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la fatus_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la menstruum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la artifex_fw-la ad_fw-la artificium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o do_v so_o dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a although_o galenus_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v another_o worker_n to_o dispose_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v make_v of_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a agent_n to_o work_v the_o same_o than_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n can_v be_v for_o see_v ibi_fw-la potior_fw-la effectus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o effect_n be_v ever_o better_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a reason_n itself_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n i._n e._n of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o make_v he_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o other_o man_n can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n seed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a humane_a soul_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n except_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n i._n e._n one_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n or_o if_o he_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o want_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v no_o part_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n without_o blemish_n four_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v captivate_v unto_o satan_n 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o must_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n fulgent_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la redemption_n ad_fw-la trasim_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o see_v the_o divine_a pity_n be_v content_v to_o deliver_v all_o it_o behove_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o assume_v all_o say_v fulgentius_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o us._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o unto_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v then_o to_o isaac_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v then_o to_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 21.12_o c._n 21.12_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v then_o to_o juda_n for_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shilo_n come_v then_o to_o issay_v 1.2_o malach._n 1.2_o for_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o issay_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 49.19_o gen._n 49.19_o for_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n et_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la universum_fw-la israel_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o do_v still_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n and_o always_o inculcate_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v one_o upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o issay_v and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n supra_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n mother_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n belly_n the_o rod_n of_o david_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o david_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o which_o bear_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n them_z we_o be_v against_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n by_o deny_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o rose_n can_v spring_v forth_o of_o a_o vine-tree_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o that_o son_n blessed_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o administer_v part_n of_o her_o substance_n
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
undergo_v ten_o of_o they_o and_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o do_v first_o cold_a second_o heat_n two_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o every_o man_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o can_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n 21.18_o matth._n 21.18_o three_o hunger_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o will_v have_v eat_v 19.28_o john_n 4.7_o &_o c._n 19.28_o four_o thirst_v as_o when_o he_o ask_v drink_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n 6._o john_n 4_o 6._o five_o weariness_n as_o when_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v he_o 19.17_o john_n 19.17_o six_o weakness_n and_o pain_n as_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n any_o further_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v simon_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o 27.32_o matth._n 27.32_o and_o these_o six_o be_v infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o belong_v more_o proper_o unto_o his_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v wary_o distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v true_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 38._o matth._n 26_o 38._o seaventh_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 19.51_o luke_n 19.51_o and_o when_o he_o weep_v for_o grief_n over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sorrow_n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o know_v that_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o affliction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o transgression_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sensual_a and_o not_o in_o his_o rational_a will_n or_o if_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a 11.33_o john_n 11.33_o et_fw-la turbatus_fw-la quia_fw-la turbavit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la and_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n be_v subiacens_n non_fw-la praesidens_fw-la turban_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la perturbans_fw-la eum_fw-la rule_v by_o reason_n and_o not_o overruling_a reason_n and_o so_o only_o disturb_v 6.6_o mark_v 6.6_o but_o no_o way_n disorder_v he_o eight_o shamefastness_n and_o admiration_n as_o when_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o even_o as_o elias_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v external_o move_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o not_o internal_o procure_v by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o nine_o fear_v as_o when_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o as_o through_o weariness_n he_o willing_o faint_v so_o through_o fear_n he_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v but_o here_o likewise_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v fear_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filialis_fw-la non_fw-la seruilis_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n adjoin_v with_o hope_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n proceed_v from_o despair_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a but_o a_o pious_a fear_n which_o may_v move_v he_o in_o his_o consideration_n but_o no_o way_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o godly_a intention_n ten_o anger_n as_o when_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o when_o he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n anger_n matth._n 21.13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a anger_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v per_fw-la zelum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la through_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o not_o through_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o but_o voluntas_fw-la vindicativa_fw-la malefacti_fw-la a_o desire_a will_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o sinful_a passion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o bonaventure_n say_v these_o be_v the_o ten_o infirmity_n which_o discipulus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o other_o two_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v 1._o sinne._n 2._o ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v sin_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v ignorance_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o crassa_n 2._o mera_fw-fr that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o a_o simple_a ignorance_n the_o first_o we_o call_v ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la ignorance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ignorance_n a_o ignorance_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n as_o when_o man_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v know_v and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o second_o we_o call_v ignorantia_fw-la merae_fw-la privationis_fw-la a_o ignorance_n of_o mere_a privation_n et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la negativa_fw-la seu_fw-la nescientia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la and_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n or_o the_o not_o know_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o ignorance_n we_o say_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o because_o adam_n have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v know_v thing_n jgnatius_n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la trallian_n that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n second_o because_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i._n e._n in_o his_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o his_o infuse_a or_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v they_o perfect_a from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n fill_n damasc_n l._n 3._o nazian_n l._n 2._o the_o fill_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o acquisite_a and_o experimental_a wisdom_n he_o learn_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o three_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fig_n on_o the_o figtree_n until_o he_o go_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o polanus_fw-la in_o sympho_n catholica_fw-la thesi_fw-la 7._o c._n 9_o scotus_n in_o scent_n do_v 14._o q._n 1._o &_o 4_o four_o because_o all_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la show_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la by_o the_o manhood_n yet_o he_o do_v know_v they_o in_o natura_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la in_o the_o manhood_n for_o the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n 1._o in_o verbo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a crystal_n glass_n 2._o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la in_o each_o proper_a nature_n whereby_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o make_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o infuse_v 2._o acquisite_a first_o the_o infuse_a knowledge_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v grant_v and_o pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n so_o much_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n second_o the_o acquisite_a knowledge_n do_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o his_o experience_n acquaint_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n that_o practical_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v lawful_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o youth_n which_o afterward_o he_o learn_v in_o his_o age_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o assume_v all_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n that_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o assume_v they_o all_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la miseranda_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la miserante_fw-la voluntate_fw-la not_o by_o any_o impose_v necessity_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assume_v of_o they_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o because_o he_o free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o when_o no_o law_n can_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o undergo_v they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o this_o word_n be_v
thing_n for_o us._n even_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o incarnate_a word_n this_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o become_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o medicine_n both_o of_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n for_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o pure_a birth_n and_o undefiled_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o sanctity_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n tâ—at_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n and_o against_o the_o punishment_n either_o of_o original_n or_o of_o actual_a sin_n tâ—e_v most_o precious_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n quia_fw-la iniusta_fw-la mors_fw-la iustam_fw-la vicit_fw-la mortem_fw-la tempore_fw-la aug._n ser_n 101._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o liberavit_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr because_o his_o unjust_a death_n have_v just_o overcome_v our_o death_n and_o he_o have_v most_o just_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o slay_v for_o us._n godliness_n that_o good_a example_n be_v mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o have_v his_o life_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v all_o like_a ape_n apt_a to_o imitate_v and_o we_o say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o minister_n will_v more_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v not_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o debauch_v as_o themselves_o for_o a_o good_a example_n to_o good_a man_n be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o may_v see_v the_o light_n although_o to_o evil_a man_n imitate_v christ_n a_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o move_v they_o to_o the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n because_o it_o make_v their_o sin_n appear_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o just_a witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o see_v the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shine_v among_o they_o they_o hate_v the_o same_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o will_v not_o err_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o face_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n that_o be_v ever_o lay_v open_a before_o every_o man_n and_o will_v never_o deceive_v nor_o flatter_v any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o continual_a inspection_n and_o look_v into_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o cyrillus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o impulsive_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o godliness_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n whereby_o man_n do_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o god_n moreover_o christ_n have_v unite_v his_o deity_n with_o our_o humanity_n and_o have_v so_o well_o temper_v his_o majesty_n with_o humility_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o bold_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o as_o his_o deity_n confound_v so_o his_o humanity_n comfort_v our_o faint_a and_o feeble_a soul_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n amaze_v so_o his_o humility_n animate_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n and_o further_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la nobilitavit_fw-la he_o have_v so_o ennoble_v our_o humane_a nature_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o which_o be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n and_o no_o worm_n so_o that_o now_o epiphan_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n bernard_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n our_o nature_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o first_o original_a and_o it_o have_v obtain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n because_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o therefore_o foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la happy_a be_v that_o fault_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v second_o &_o more_o particular_o save_v that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n unto_o both_o so_o the_o assume_v of_o both_o by_o this_o word_n have_v bring_v deliverance_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n and_o misery_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o â—nto_n we_o sin_n only_o except_v 15._o heb._n 2.17_o c._n 4_o 15._o we_o may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n for_o as_o queen_n dido_n say_v unto_o the_o distress_a trojan_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la experience_n of_o misery_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o succour_v all_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a even_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v all_o infirmity_n distress_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o suffer_v more_o misery_n than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v endure_v will_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o distress_n for_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a and_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o misery_n and_o do_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n want_n scorn_n sickness_n pain_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v confident_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n for_o as_o he_o which_o in_o our_o creation_n form_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v content_v now_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o we_o which_o by_o our_o transgression_n make_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o as_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v endeavour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n branch_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a and_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o answer_v 3._o branch_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v and_o still_o be_v flesh_n which_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v these_o two_o special_a point_n consider_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_o show_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 1.3.4_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n rom._n 1.3.4_o
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a to_o each_o nature_n nor_o transfuse_v each_o into_o other_o the_o property_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v entire_a to_o either_o nature_n without_o that_o suppose_a transfusion_n of_o they_o each_o to_o other_o for_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v confundens_fw-la proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la confundit_fw-la naturas_fw-la confound_v the_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v as_o well_o inconfused_a as_o indivisible_a and_o this_o christ_n himself_o brief_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o john_n 10.17_o for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o action_n never_o confound_v but_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o nature_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o damascene_fw-la do_v explain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o each_o nature_n 15._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o nam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la habet_fw-la virtutem_fw-la incidendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la urendi_fw-la for_o the_o iron_n retain_v still_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o power_n of_o cut_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v divine_a operation_n and_o the_o humanity_n still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v all_o humane_a operation_n and_o theodoret_n use_v the_o same_o simile_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a word_n inconfused_a theodor._n dialog_n 2._o f._n 166._o a_o example_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n say_v si_fw-mi ignis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferro_fw-la comixtio_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ita_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ignis_fw-la eius_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o iron_n do_v make_v the_o iron_n not_o only_o to_o appear_v like_o fire_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o dry_a to_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v which_o the_o fire_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n even_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_v and_o inconfused_a ita_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la christus_fw-la habens_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la permanentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confusa_fw-la so_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n unite_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v they_o both_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a four_o inseparable_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v subtraxit_fw-la visionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o as_o leo_n say_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o either_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n they_o psal_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v the_o godhead_n part_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o man_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v in_o twain_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v cut_v but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o shine_v on_o either_o part_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v the_o deity_n be_v still_o unite_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n after_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n union_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o union_n five_o substantial_a for_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v unite_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o essential_o as_o when_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o essence_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o kind_n and_o difference_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o thus_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v not_o make_v first_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o a_o certain_a three_o kind_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o because_o that_o this_o essential_a union_n be_v never_o make_v but_o of_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a then_o be_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o unite_v second_o accidental_o as_o when_o accident_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v join_v to_o a_o substance_n but_o of_o that_o couple_a arise_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accidental_a form_n as_o when_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n we_o do_v compose_v and_o frame_v a_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v because_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n three_o substantial_o as_o when_o a_o substance_n substantial_a that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n be_v substantial_a which_o otherwise_o exi_v of_o itself_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o another_o of_o itself_o exist_v substance_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v substantial_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v be_v no_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n six_o it_o be_v ineffable_a so_o absolute_o perfect_a ineffable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v ineffable_a and_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n for_o though_o the_o father_n seek_v by_o many_o example_n and_o similitude_n to_o express_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o fiery_a iron_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o come_v too_o short_a for_o the_o full_a express_v of_o this_o inexplicable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 76.19_o psal_n 76.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v real_o though_o ineffable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n sort_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n three_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v
manhood_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o heretical_a to_o confound_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v proper_o the_o special_a property_n of_o one_o nature_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v we_o say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o note_v that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v unto_o his_o humanity_n dialog_n pamas_n l._n 3._o c_o 3._o 4_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la theodoret._n in_o dialog_n but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o godhead_n so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a example_n hereof_o in_o man_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o earthly_a and_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o the_o body_n hear_v whereas_o to_o sleep_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v either_o turn_v the_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o or_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n real_o with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o other_o even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o not_o simple_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v unto_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o man_n also_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o special_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la humana_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o god_n christ_n 26._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 26._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assume_v all_o the_o humane_a property_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o union_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o the_o like_a because_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_a word_n i._n e._n such_o word_n as_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o distinguish_v between_o praedicata_fw-la absoluta_fw-la et_fw-la limitata_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v absolute_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v such_o a_o real_a trans-fusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o deity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v still_o distinct_a without_o trans-fusion_n or_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o certain_a objection_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o invest_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n answer_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o all_o else_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n for_o first_o they_o do_v object_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v ob._n 1_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n he_o pass_v away_o invisible_o from_o among_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v invisible_a to_o this_o ludolphus_n answer_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o sol._n sol._n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a 155._o ludolphus_n p._n 1._o c._n 65._o p._n 155._o but_o by_o the_o sudden_a strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o stupefy_v blindness_n as_o be_v the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o lot_n door_n until_o they_o be_v weary_v second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n ob._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o that_o grossness_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v now_o make_v invisible_a and_o inpalpable_a to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v in_o sol._n sol._n the_o door_n be_v shut_v i._n e._n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v usual_o shut_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o strange_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n 389._o zanch._n tom_n 8._o p._n 389._o and_o therefore_o zanchius_n do_v more_o true_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o mutation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o investment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o divine_a property_n but_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o go_v back_o christ_n that_o the_o door_n open_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solyd_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o solyd_v body_n to_o pass_v forth_o and_o we_o read_v that_o to_o other_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o for_o saint_z peter_z be_v in_o prison_n 12.10_o act._n 12.10_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n
beginning_n and_o end_v the_o second_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v end_v the_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o compound_n body_n which_o as_o they_o have_v beginning_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v end_v quia_fw-la omne_fw-la orta_fw-la occidunt_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la aucta_fw-la senescunt_fw-la because_o all_o raise_v or_o create_v thing_n shall_v fall_v and_o whatsoever_o increase_v wax_v old_a after_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o make_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o time_n after_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n but_o to_o continue_v ever_o immortal_a for_o all_o time_n and_o time_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n after_o the_o three_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o time_n and_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n before_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o endowment_n of_o immortality_n and_o so_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o make_v all_o time_n &_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o subsist_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o place_n so_o time_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o their_o emptiness_n some_o place_n be_v empty_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o only_a air_n and_o some_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n even_o so_o some_o time_n be_v void_a of_o strange_a accident_n fullness_n how_o time_n have_v his_o fullness_n and_o sometime_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a occurrent_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o peace_n full_a of_o plenty_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n have_v break_v loose_a and_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o or_o ever_o since_o as_o some_o imagine_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o they_o read_v of_o to_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n 29._o rom._n 29._o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a weed_n of_o our_o sin_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o offer_v we_o grace_v for_o grace_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o come_v before_o adam_n fall_v because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v the_o sheep_n before_o the_o sheep_n be_v lose_v second_o he_o will_v not_o come_v present_o after_o because_o thereby_o he_o will_v show_v the_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n for_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la quod_fw-la mora_fw-la tardat_fw-la abest_fw-la delay_v kindness_n lose_v half_o his_o goodness_n yet_o herein_o the_o long_a tarry_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o these_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n come_v why_o christ_n stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o seek_v his_o saviour_n second_o that_o he_o tarry_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o make_v he_o be_v obtain_v to_o become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o quia_fw-la diu_fw-la desiderata_fw-la dulcius_fw-la obtinentur_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n long_o desire_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o be_v obtain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v three_o that_o due_a preparation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o people_n make_v by_o they_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o come_n that_o so_o his_o come_n may_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v 3.3_o matth._n 3.3_o and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o tarry_n now_o from_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o see_v if_o his_o long_a patience_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o his_o long_o tarry_v then_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o his_o great_a love_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o do_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o stay_v any_o long_a than_o he_o do_v three_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ne_fw-fr fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la de_fw-la promisso_fw-la semine_fw-la nimis_fw-la tardatae_fw-la perirent_fw-la lest_o stay_v so_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o expect_v he_o no_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o no_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a goodness_n then_o god_n know_v patrios_fw-la ante_fw-la dies_fw-la filius_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o faith_n shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o soon_o and_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v be_v too_o late_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n incarnation_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o if_o we_o search_v a_o little_a further_o to_o know_v more_o particular_o what_o time_n be_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o herod_n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o in_o the_o short_a day_n of_o the_o month_n 5._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o man_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o large_a universe_n have_v his_o time_n and_o his_o age_n for_o damascen_n lucidus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o clicthovaeus_fw-la collect_v do_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n age_n be_v sevenfold_a age_n how_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o his_o several_a age_n first_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o from_z adam_z to_o the_o flood_n second_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n three_o the_o youth_n of_o it_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n four_o the_o ripe_a and_o lively_a youth_n from_o the_o law_n to_o david_n five_o the_o manhood_n of_o it_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n six_o the_o maturity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n seaventhly_a ult._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n ult._n c._n ult._n the_o dotage_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n isidore_n bede_n arrias_n montanus_n and_o other_o though_o they_o say_v the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o seven_o age_n yet_o they_o do_v divide_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n 1._o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n flood_n contain_v 1656._o year_n age_n the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n age_n 2._o from_o noah_n flood_n unto_o abraham_n 293._o or_o 383._o 3._o from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n 941._o 4._o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n 485._o and_o 6._o month_n 5._o from_o the_o captivity_n unto_o christ_n 620._o 6._o from_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1624._o hitherto_o and_o how_o many_o more_o none_o can_v tell_v as_o our_o saviour_n shewth_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n 7._o from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4085._o but_o according_a to_o the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n account_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 5461._o and_o according_a to_o our_o account_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 3948._o and_o so_o i_o find_v in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n
a_o upright_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n ay_o but_o will_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n hate_v they_o who_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v hate_v they_o but_o sure_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o more_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o less_o they_o hate_v they_o yet_o because_o in_o they_o sin_n stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o that_o although_o they_o confess_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n yet_o have_v their_o flesh_n always_o some_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o meditation_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a desire_n be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o delight_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v natural_a corruption_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o oppose_v itself_o against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v this_o old_a adam_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v suffer_v christian_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o more_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o more_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o enemy_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o we_o that_o suffer_v may_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n suffer_v part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n christ_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v well_o may_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o excellent_a nature_n to_o have_v confer_v benefit_n and_o to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a so_o incompetible_a be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v all_o those_o tragical_a scene_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o breath_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o map_n of_o misery_n or_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o all_o calamity_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cratch_n suffering_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a suffering_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o beast_n perhaps_o do_v warm_v his_o clout_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o circumcise_v but_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n or_o he_o will_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n there_o he_o live_v a_o while_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v poor_a for_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o among_o their_o friend_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o among_o stranger_n when_o he_o return_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o archilaus_n 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v 4.2_o chap._n 4.2_o but_o he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o sleep_n and_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o present_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n his_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a his_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o seek_v his_o life_n 8.48_o john_n 8.48_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n poverty_n and_o misery_n hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n weariness_n reproach_n lying_n slander_n and_o what_o not_o yet_o all_o these_o suffering_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n place_n christ_n chief_a suffering_n in_o these_o three_o special_a place_n they_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o he_o suck_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n and_o all_o 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 2._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n 3._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluerie_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o feeling_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o lose_v and_o therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v chief_o insist_v upon_o those_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o these_o place_n first_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o divine_n body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n sorrow_n of_o soul_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n say_v our_o translation_n our_o pain_n say_v another_o to_o show_v that_o whether_o we_o regard_v his_o disconsolate_a soul_n or_o his_o tender_a body_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a suffering_n so_o painful_a and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o as_o it_o be_v well-near_a intolerable_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n i._o e._n how_o ready_a be_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o news_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o diliverance_n by_o such_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o suffering_n 53.1_o esay_n 53.1_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v who_o believe_v our_o report_n for_o passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v passable_a first_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o sufferer_n be_v a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o godhead_n be_v impassable_a no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n can_v fasten_v upon_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passione_n leo_fw-la ser._n 8._o the_o passione_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la aculeum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accipere_fw-la natura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nascendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la suscepit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la posset_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o see_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n unto_o his_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v real_o suffer_v 10._o hillar_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 10._o and_o not_o appear_v to_o suffer_v as_o saint_n hillary_n otherwise_o a_o most_o excellent_a author_n do_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la passibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v his_o first_o suffer_v torment_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o suffer_v torment_n suffer_v that_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o
a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o jeremy_n may_v well_o demand_v si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n these_o incredible_a suffering_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o endure_v they_o quiet_o and_o as_o a_o father_n say_v perdidit_fw-la vitam_fw-la ne_fw-la perderet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o the_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o endure_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o he_o sustain_v so_o great_a be_v his_o humility_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n cross_n of_o the_o seven_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o stand_v crucify_v upon_o his_o cross_n as_o all_o the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n can_v never_o show_v his_o parallel_n in_o his_o suffering_n never_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v so_o in_o all_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ever_o utter_v by_o voice_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o saying_n equalize_v any_o one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v 7.45_o john_n 7.45_o his_o own_o enemy_n confess_v it_o and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o gracious_a so_o never_o more_o gracious_a than_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o against_o any_o man_n but_o a_o earnest_a suit_n for_o his_o great_a persecuter_n pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la illis_fw-la i._n e._n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la crucifige_fw-la father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v cross_n the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o lesson_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n for_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o mock_v and_o persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v likewise_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n christ_n bernard_n heb._n poenos_fw-la how_o effectual_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o not_o only_o crucify_v he_o but_o also_o curse_v themselves_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n yea_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o persecuter_n that_o it_o bring_v 3000._o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 9.1_o act._n 9.1_o and_o make_v saul_n that_o most_o violent_o breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o most_o faithful_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v that_o very_a soldier_n as_o some_o do_v think_v which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v connert_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 27.44_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 88_o matth._n 27.44_o a_o professor_n a_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o a_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o how_o powerful_a will_v be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o cross_n the_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v most_o contemptuous_o mock_v and_o flout_v he_o as_o saint_z matthew_z testify_v one_o of_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o undeserued_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o also_o how_o patient_o he_o endure_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o how_o pious_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o great_a enemy_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o he_o begin_v to_o relent_v and_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a revile_v of_o he_o and_o to_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o some_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n present_o answer_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n 43._o verse_n 43._o unto_o a_o most_o comfortless_a malefactor_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o request_v but_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v grant_v present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o this_o day_n say_v christ_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o from_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v never_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v we_o shall_v be_v help_v 27._o the_o three_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o three_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o kind_o deal_v with_o his_o foe_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a apostle_n saint_n john_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o as_o never_o man_n so_o pity_v his_o foe_n so_o never_o man_n so_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n neither_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n to_o forget_v that_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o our_o parent_n 34._o the_o four_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 4_o 34._o four_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v i_o thirst_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o drink_n as_o for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o for_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o sorrow_n do_v so_o much_o thirst_n for_o our_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v thirst_n and_o wither_v away_o for_o thirst_n after_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o these_o worldly_a vanity_n cross_n the_o five_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n five_o have_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o foe_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n he_o return_v unto_o himself_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o pain_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o only_o perfect_o see_v but_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v thorough_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v already_o so_o long_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o send_v forth_o those_o word_n with_o a_o doleful_a voice_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o then_o suffer_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o have_v our_o chief_a recourse_n to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o expostulate_v with_o his_o majesty_n why_o he_o shall_v create_v we_o to_o forsake_v we_o for_o so_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o relieve_v in_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o distress_n cross_n the_o sixth_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n six_o when_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o until_o his_o death_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o royal_a law_n be_v fulfil_v
that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o ointment_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n anoint_v christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n go_v out_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o and_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o then_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n four_o christ_n be_v treacherous_o betray_v people_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n violent_o apprehend_v and_o most_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o very_a malice_n that_o they_o bear_v against_o christ_n and_o for_o fear_n that_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o let_v he_o escape_v will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o that_o rule_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a ingrateful_a and_o unconstant_a multitude_n most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o pilate_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o please_v the_o people_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o more_o efficient_a and_o far_o great_a cause_n than_o all_o these_o for_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 53.10_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n esay_n 53.10_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n to_o bruise_v his_o body_n with_o torture_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o strike_v his_o soul_n with_o grief_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o these_o suffering_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sorrow_n and_o suffering_n quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n lament_n 1.12_o that_o god_n himself_o lay_v all_o this_o punishment_n upon_o christ_n whereby_o god_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n who_o be_v term_v a_o devour_a fire_n and_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n of_o wrath_n do_v now_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o he_o all_o the_o shaft_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o open_v he_o and_o pour_v into_o he_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o as_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14.34_o mar._n 14.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v encompass_v with_o sorrow_n on_o every_o side_n sheweth_z how_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o yea_o though_o god_n afflict_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n even_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n choose_v but_o suffer_v for_o when_o god_n will_v smite_v who_o be_v able_a either_o by_o strength_n or_o wit_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n why_o god_n afflict_a christ_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o demand_v what_o move_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o christ_n for_o god_n hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n never_o do_v as_o annas_n do_v to_o cause_n christ_n to_o be_v smite_v without_o a_o cause_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v as_o thus_o grievous_o to_o punish_v his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v always_o well_o please_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o way_n offend_v himself_o dan._n 9.27_o god_n afflict_a christ_n for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o to_o this_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v nothing_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n if_o the_o principal_n become_v bankrupt_a the_o surety_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o must_v pay_v that_o which_o he_o never_o take_v and_o therefore_o christ_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n to_o come_v 6._o esay_n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o break_v for_o our_o transgression_n 22.64_o luc._n 22.64_o and_o so_o if_o the_o tormentor_n shall_v say_v as_o once_o they_o do_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o we_o may_v quick_o become_v prophet_n and_o most_o true_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o our_o sin_n smite_v he_o our_o iniquity_n whip_v he_o our_o pride_n crown_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n our_o drunkenness_n give_v he_o that_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o a_o word_n our_o sin_n our_o grievous_a sin_n what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v thus_o heinous_o murder_n christ_n and_o fast_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n quia_fw-la solum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n our_o sin_n crucify_v jesus_n christ_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o pilate_n nor_o caiphas_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o that_o complicie_n of_o confederate_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o executioner_n only_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o each_o man_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o executioner_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o man_n death_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n our_o sin_n have_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v thus_o punish_v and_o afflict_v his_o only_a son_n o_o that_o this_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o jonas_n propter_fw-la i_o haec_fw-la tempestas_fw-la i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n 1.12_o jonas_n 1.12_o of_o all_o this_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o david_n â—hen_o he_o see_v the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o 24.17_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v see_v it_o and_o say_v it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o for_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o harmless_a dove_n alas_o what_o have_v he_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o beast_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o die_v 1.4_o levit._fw-la 1.4_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v only_o slay_v for_o his_o offence_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o crucify_v for_o our_o transgression_n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n resp_n what_o move_v christ_n to_o undertake_v our_o debt_n resp_n why_o shall_v he_o undertake_v our_o debt_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o as_o we_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o kindness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n requite_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o
love_n to_o thou_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v possible_o able_a to_o express_v christ_n four_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o worke._n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o cause_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n show_v first_o in_o the_o work_n singular_a patience_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n admirable_a humility_n and_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n inestimable_a charity_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v true_o honour_v god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o must_v labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o first_o in_o patience_n quia_fw-la crux_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impotentiae_fw-la documentum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v patience_n unto_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 6.34_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o suffer_v 1_o mac._n 6.34_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o judas_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v unto_o his_o elephant_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n and_o mulberry_n to_o provoke_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o fight_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o what_o injury_n what_o contumely_n what_o torment_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v and_o how_o patient_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o calamnity_n shall_v betide_v we_o during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la non_fw-la exijt_fw-la though_o we_o do_v all_o know_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n yet_o you_o do_v see_v he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o sorrow_n without_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o matth._n chrys_n in_o 27._o matth._n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la contumelia_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la haec_fw-la christus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o if_o we_o suffer_v reproach_n poverty_n shame_n death_n what_o matter_n what_o shame_n be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o nay_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o our_o suffering_n with_o christ_n way_n we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o we_o voluntary_o assume_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v malicious_o impose_v and_o we_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n saint_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la crux_fw-la tollitur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la affligitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la animi_fw-la affligitur_fw-la animus_n we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o through_o abstinence_n fasting_n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o watch_n pray_v we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o subjection_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o our_o soul_n unto_o destruction_n suffer_v that_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v when_o we_o see_v other_o suffer_v or_o else_o through_o a_o compassionate_a fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o misery_n we_o make_v ourselves_o copartner_n with_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n all_o our_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a cogitation_n and_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o shall_v all_o suffer_v inward_a grief_n when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n endure_v outward_a pain_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n or_o man_n in_o their_o malice_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o but_o because_o we_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v they_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n resist_v when_o the_o body_n suffer_v we_o rebel_v in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o we_o do_v only_o suffer_v what_o we_o can_v help_v and_o god_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n though_o their_o torment_n be_v almost_o intolerable_a as_o their_o meek_a patience_n in_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n esay_n 53_o 7._o that_o god_n respect_v our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n more_o than_o our_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o flame_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o the_o patient_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_fw-la martyr_n esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la sine_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la because_o we_o may_v be_v martyr_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o sword_n or_o stake_n martyrio_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la but_o we_o can_v be_v martyr_n without_o patience_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v most_o excellent_o declare_v and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o world_n shall_v rage_v and_o swell_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o misery_n that_o it_o can_v heap_v upon_o we_o poverty_n reproach_n banishment_n imprisonment_n death_n itself_o or_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n fire_n sword_z or_o whatsoever_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v we_o 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o yet_o will_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o see_v he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v for_o ourselves_o eternal_a life_n second_o 12.29_o matth._n 12.29_o as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o patient_a suffering_n unto_o death_n so_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o true_a humility_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n throughout_o all_o our_o life_n three_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o queen_n of_o virtue_n divine_a charity_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o love_n christ_n that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o swerve_v a_o nayles-bredth_n from_o he_o and_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v unto_o all_o our_o neighbour_n for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o strife_n and_o contention_n what_o hatred_n and_o heart-burn_n reign_v not_o only_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o betwixt_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o rather_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o colour_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o execute_v our_o own_o greedy_a mind_n and_o desire_n to_o commit_v all_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a when_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la world_n
who_o much_o be_v give_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o we_o know_v he_o give_v more_o to_o we_o for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o we_o for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o show_v more_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n man_n how_o the_o angel_n punish_v wicked_a man_n second_o the_o angel_n here_o descend_v to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v these_o wicked_a keeper_n and_o therefore_o the_o keeper_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o intus_fw-la timent_fw-la exterius_fw-la concutiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ferè_fw-la exanime_n redduntur_fw-la 28._o caietan_n in_o math._n c._n 28._o be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o cherish_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o preserve_v they_o so_o 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o in_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n yet_o they_o be_v likewise_o charge_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n against_o every_o stone_n and_o therefore_o they_o consume_v sodom_n 19.35_o gen._n 19_o exod._n 12.29_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o they_o plague_v egypt_n they_o destroy_v 100_o 80._o and_o 5000._o man_n in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o here_o the_o very_a countenance_n of_o one_o angel_n do_v so_o terrify_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v admirable_a it_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n their_o voice_n be_v terrible_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n say_v adam_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a 3.10_o gen._n 3.10_o for_o as_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la suaviter_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o dulciter_fw-la suavis_fw-la a_o voice_n like_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n unto_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la terribilis_fw-la &_o terribiliter_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la a_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n that_o be_v wonderful_o terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shake_v the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n 19.6_o revel_v 19.6_o and_o terrifi_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o their_o power_n be_v incredible_a you_o angel_n of_o he_o say_v david_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o o_o therefore_o senseless_a godless_a man_n will_v you_o not_o fear_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v his_o army_n of_o little_a one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o frog_n fly_n and_o caterpillar_n subdue_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v his_o army_n of_o great_a one_o 10.1_o revel_v 10.1_o of_o these_o mighty_a angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o you_o poor_a silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n alas_o if_o their_o countenance_n be_v so_o admirable_a their_o voice_n so_o terrible_a angel_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o any_o destroy_a angel_n and_o their_o power_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n super_fw-la add_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n &_o a_o shake_a blade_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o wicked_a like_o grass_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o forth_o into_o eternal_a death_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o fearful_a case_n 69.23_o psal_n 69.23_o a_o most_o grievous_a curse_v pronounce_v by_o david_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o have_v those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v you_o if_o you_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v transmute_v by_o your_o sin_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v you_o and_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o this_o angel_n here_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o for_o two_o special_a end_n 1._o for_o their_o consolation_n 2._o for_o their_o instruction_n chap._n ii_o how_o the_o angel_n comfort_v these_o woman_n diverse_a way_n first_o woman_n how_o the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n the_o angel_n comfort_v these_o woman_n many_o way_n but_o especial_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparition_n 2._o by_o his_o kind_n and_o friendly_a allocution_n for_o first_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o a_o black_a mournful_a robe_n but_o in_o a_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n which_o signify_v purity_n and_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o he_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n pasch_fw-mi mark_v 16.5_o haymo_n in_o postil_n super_fw-la euangel_n thy_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi who_o form_n must_v needs_o be_v amiable_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n which_o signify_v a_o successive_a happiness_n unto_o their_o intention_n all_o good_a sign_n all_o sign_n of_o comfort_n but_o second_o as_o these_o dumb_a show_n do_v a_o little_a consolate_v their_o affright_v soul_n so_o his_o gracious_a speech_n do_v whole_o expel_v all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n from_o their_o afflict_a heart_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v wherein_o be_v intimate_v three_o especial_a thing_n 1._o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v 2._o who_o ought_v and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v 3._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v devil_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n angel_n devil_n first_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n angel_n devil_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n unto_o the_o woman_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o jew_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v i_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o very_a devil_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n servant_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o these_o can_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o confiscate_v your_o good_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o cast_v your_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o say_v christ_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o but_o god_n because_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o can_v harm_v us._n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o superior_n as_o king_n magistrate_n parent_n preacher_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o other_o beside_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o superior_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o first_o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la data_fw-la non_fw-la innata_fw-la a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o not_o inbred_a in_o themselves_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n 19.12_o john_n 19.12_o and_o second_o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la limitata_fw-la a_o power_n limit_v so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o no_o further_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o that_o concessed_a and_o receive_v power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o not_o absolute_o because_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n fear_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n have_v all_o and_o absolute_a power_n a_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o then_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o obiectum_fw-la timoris_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o object_n
of_o fear_n be_v evil_a for_o we_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o we_o fear_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o evil_a to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a ne_o bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la auferatur_fw-la lest_o that_o good_a be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o the_o body_n fear_v death_n lest_o by_o that_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o fear_v god_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a lest_o that_o for_o our_o evil_n he_o will_v leave_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n second_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ne_fw-la per_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la malum_fw-la malum_fw-la nobis_fw-la inferatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v inflict_v some_o evil_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n so_o the_o malefactor_n fear_v the_o judge_n lest_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o we_o fear_v the_o good_a god_n lest_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o our_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v be_v not_o his_o goodness_n but_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v fear_v but_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n 1.8_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o which_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o tâ—ese_n respect_n we_o ought_v while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o perfect_a charity_n expel_v fear_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o always_o fear_v for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v no_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n hedge_n in_o our_o affection_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v break_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o water_n then_o velut_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la will_v rush_v in_o heap_n and_o soon_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o plain_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v once_o reject_v blood_n touch_v blood_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v even_o with_o greediness_n second_o the_o angel_n do_v herein_o denotate_n who_o ought_v and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v christ_n or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o embalm_v he_o with_o their_o odoriferous_a prayer_n and_o the_o sweet_a swell_a flower_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n as_o you_o do_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v no_o evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o they_o because_o god_n be_v unto_o such_o a_o most_o love_a father_n that_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o press_v he_o down_o and_o to_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o tyrant_n or_o to_o suppress_v his_o truth_n like_o the_o heretic_n or_o seek_v he_o not_o crucify_v but_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o by_o their_o wicked_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o heb._n 6._o â—_o they_o may_v well_o with_o these_o curse_a keeper_n fear_n and_o tremble_v because_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o such_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o that_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o need_v not_o fear_n those_o good_a and_o godly_a saint_n that_o seek_v for_o christ_n that_o live_v like_o christian_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v the_o less_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o fear_n for_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n world_n sin_n bring_v fear_n into_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n expel_v fear_n because_o fear_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v adam_n need_v never_o to_o have_v fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o transgress_v then_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3.10_o gen._n 3.10_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n they_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v fear_v fear_v psal_n 5.5_o heb._n 10.31_o the_o more_o sinful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v exceed_o great_a because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o rejoice_v o_o you_o righteous_a and_o be_v glad_a all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o you_o fear_v the_o less_o you_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o more_o you_o fear_v your_o self_n to_o fall_v to_o sin_n the_o less_o you_o need_v to_o fear_v my_o wrath_n to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n this_o bless_a fear_n to_o sin_n expel_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o goe-to-now_a you_o careless_a wicked_a wretch_n weep_v and_o howl_v 5.1_o james_n 5.1_o for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o sin_n you_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o you_o must_v suffer_v for_o your_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.5_o luke_n 12.5_o you_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v this_o punishment_n for_o sin_n three_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o herein_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v god_n will_v intimate_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v for_o there_o be_v too_o little_a fear_n and_o this_o proceed_v exit_fw-la carentia_fw-la fidei_fw-la through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fear_n and_o this_o spring_v exit_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la spei_fw-la through_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o excess_n of_o hope_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n tum_o sperando_fw-la tum_fw-la desperando_fw-la miserè_fw-la pereunt_fw-la by_o hope_v vain_o or_o fear_v desperate_o do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n may_v well_o dissuade_v these_o woman_n from_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o too_o little_a you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o see_v you_o affright_v and_o too_o much_o you_o may_v not_o you_o need_v not_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n you_o may_v and_o you_o shall_v fear_v for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o lap_n 3._o of_o recovery_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o for_o 23.40_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o
the_o church_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o their_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v their_o harmonious_a and_o joint-consent_n in_o truth_n and_o though_o saint_n jerome_n theophylact_n and_o other_o 24._o hieron_n in_o matth._n 4._o and_o theophylact._n in_o matth._n 24._o do_v by_o the_o body_n conceive_v christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eagle_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o our_o soul_n yet_o saint_n chryostome_n stella_n ferus_fw-la and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o many_o more_o even_o of_o our_o jesuite_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o meeting_n of_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v nor_o believe_v any_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o any_o secret_a place_n because_o he_o be_v that_o body_n or_o that_o carkeise_n as_o both_o theophilact_n and_o beza_n use_v the_o word_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v visible_o gather_v together_o and_o he_o at_o no_o time_n come_v bodily_a unto_o they_o until_o they_o likewise_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o both_o these_o reason_n as_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o himself_o public_o show_v and_o in_o this_o last_o name_v his_o body_n or_o carkeise_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o prediction_n he_o forewarn_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o teach_v any_o personal_a or_o bodily_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o any_o secret_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v these_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v bodily_a until_o he_o shall_v visible_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o believe_v any_o his_o spiritual_a come_n for_o his_o not_o come_v personal_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v but_o he_o may_v as_o he_o do_v come_v spiritual_o every_o day_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o saint_n in_o many_o secret_n but_o his_o not_o come_v personal_o till_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o believe_v any_o personal_a come_n of_o he_o in_o secret_n and_o once_o that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o three_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v thus_o personal_o present_a in_o many_o secret_a unknown_a place_n all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o subtlety_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o most_o secret_a unknown_a place_n a_o little_a cupboard_n where_o they_o use_v to_o set_v their_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o penetralibus_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n of_o any_o place_n second_o he_o show_v we_o that_o those_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o one_o secret_a place_n but_o in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o secret_n i._n e._n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a secret_n all_o at_o once_o of_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v all_o these_o point_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o herein_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o this_o prediction_n can_v be_v more_o proper_o apply_v to_o any_o heretic_n old_a or_o new_a then_o to_o the_o teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o first_o they_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v there_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n second_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o and_o bodily_a there_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o all_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o so_o secret_a hide_a and_o invisible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n by_o any_o humane_a sense_n be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v or_o ever_o can_v teach_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o secret_a presence_n of_o christ_n personal_o and_o bodily_a than_o this_o manner_n be_v and_o four_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o whole_o and_o hidden_o in_o many_o thousand_o place_n all_o at_o once_o even_o wheresoever_o any_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v christ_n personal_o in_o all_o such_o secret_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a distich_n constat_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la creari_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la hoc_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o say_v be_v turn_v by_o the_o priest_n his_o breath_n to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n who_o ever_o say_v nay_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o these_o deceive_v and_o deceitful_a teacher_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n council_n believe_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o though_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a real_a sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n effectual_o and_o real_o work_v sacrament_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o that_o bless_a bread_n because_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v not_o only_a where_o they_o diffinitive_o be_v but_o also_o where_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v local_o fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o also_o where_o it_o do_v virtual_o shine_v and_o work_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v local_o present_a but_o also_o here_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n where_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o any_o other_o real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v not_o come_v personal_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o secret_a place_n until_o he_o come_v apparent_o like_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o sudden_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o angel_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o my_o application_n and_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v transubstantiation_n what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n before_o almighty_a god_n and_o before_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o all_o my_o poor_a read_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o my_o time_n and_o ability_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o do_v never_o find_v a_o point_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n more_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n then_o be_v this_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o here_o likewise_o we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o as_o i_o
he_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o keep_v say_v saint_n augustine_n non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la potestate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o weakness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o heal_v they_o and_o whole_a up_o those_o wound_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o through_o his_o power_n he_o reserve_v they_o wound_n why_o christ_n reserve_v still_o his_o wound_n first_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o wretched_a and_o for_o wretched_a man_n second_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n malice_n that_o will_v diomedes-like_a so_o cruel_o deal_v with_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n three_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o waver_a servant_n ut_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la that_o they_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n may_v thereby_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a soul_n heal_v four_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o thomas_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o whether_o thomas_n be_v with_o the_o eleven_o the_o first_o time_n christ_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a selfsame_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v accord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o for_o saint_n luke_n say_v eleven_o be_v there_o and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o in_o all_o because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o judas_n be_v hang_v and_o mathias_n be_v not_o elect_v i_o answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o saint_n luke_n put_v down_o eleven_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o in_o all_o and_o so_o he_o put_v all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o they_o as_o if_o in_o a_o court_n where_o there_o be_v four_o appoint_a judge_n i_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v my_o cause_n before_o the_o four_o judge_n though_o but_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v when_o my_o cause_n be_v hear_v or_o else_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n may_v very_o well_o thus_o be_v reconcile_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v thomas_n may_v be_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o eleven_o may_v be_v together_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v thomas_n may_v be_v absent_a for_o saint_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n find_v the_o eleven_o together_o but_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o saint_n john_n may_v say_v true_a that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n stand_v among_o they_o because_o he_o may_v depart_v after_o they_o come_v before_o jesus_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_a christ_n come_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n but_o that_o he_o come_v that_o night_n come_v thomas_n be_v there_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v but_o be_v go_v before_o christ_n come_v as_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n for_o before_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o disciple_n have_v tell_v their_o fellow_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n all_o which_o declaration_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o time_n thomas_n and_o other_o perhaps_o too_o may_v take_v his_o leave_n for_o that_o night_n and_o depart_v and_o so_o i_o say_v thomas_n be_v there_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v but_o be_v not_o there_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v 21.2_o seaventh_o to_o man_n together_o john_n 21.2_o seaventh_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n nathaniel_n and_o didymus_n and_o two_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o there_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o provide_v fish_n for_o they_o for_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o ob._n ob._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n 14._o c._n 21._o v._o 14._o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o his_o public_a apparition_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o woman_n nor_o of_o any_o private_a apparition_n unto_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n i_o e._n solemn_o and_o public_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o public_o appear_v unto_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o apostle_n james._n eight_o to_o s._n james._n eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o cosen-germane_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v catal_a hieron_n in_o catal_a and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o just_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o upright_a and_o innocent_a life_n saint_n paul_n particularize_v this_o apparition_n unto_o james_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o as_o a_o most_o special_a appearance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v we_o find_v not_o express_v yet_o saint_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o he_o say_v this_o james_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o he_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 24.41_o luke_n 24.41_o he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o and_o give_v it_o likewise_o unto_o james_n that_o he_o may_v now_o eat_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v nine_o damascus_n nine_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 28.10_o ten_o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o eleventh_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n on_o mount_n olivet_n math._n 28.16_o twelve_o to_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o one_o time_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n in_o galilee_n and_o this_o saint_n matthew_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n bid_v the_o woman_n tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ten_o he_o appear_v to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o eleventh_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n by_o jerusalem_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n twelft_o he_o appear_v unto_o saint_n paul_n travel_v to_o damascus_n as_o unto_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o himself_o confess_v thus_o he_o do_v appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v appoint_v afore_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v testify_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n apostle_n two_o special_a thing_n shall_v make_v all_o man_n
therefore_o he_o have_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o wander_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n till_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o extreme_a misery_n so_o agrippa_n suffer_v intolerable_a calamity_n 17._o cap._n 17._o so_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o country_n so_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n 18._o cap._n 18._o be_v miserable_o eat_v up_o of_o loathsome_a worm_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v measure_v the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o christ_n before_o for_o as_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o one_o penny_n and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o cross_n in_o one_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nec_fw-la locus_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la crucibus_fw-la nec_fw-la cruces_fw-la corporibus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o place_v sufficient_a for_o the_o cross_n nor_o cross_n enough_o to_o nail_n they_o on_o it_o be_v too_o too_o lamentable_a to_o relate_v more_o of_o those_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o josephus_n eusebius_n euagrius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o heavy_a bondage_n far_o worse_a than_o that_o egyptian_a slavery_n they_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o very_a day_n judaeorum_n in_o aureo_fw-la tractatu_fw-la rabbi_n sam._n de_fw-la miserimo_fw-la statu_fw-la judaeorum_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o rabbi_n samuel_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o tractate_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n unto_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o subiulmeta_n a_o city_n of_o morocco_n wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n their_o great_a blindness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v tâ—at_o this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v for_o three_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o four_o 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o non_fw-la transferam_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o rabbi_n do_v understand_v this_o righteous_a to_o be_v joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n unto_o egypt_n christ_n what_o rabbi_n samuel_n say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o for_o the_o four_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v any_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o israel_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n in_o horeb_n to_o be_v the_o second_o the_o abuse_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n prophet_n to_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o they_o serve_v four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o second_o they_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v all_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o except_v only_a caleb_n and_o josuah_n for_o the_o three_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n seaventy_n year_n in_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o say_a rabbi_n samuel_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o pitiful_a captivity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o sell_v and_o most_o shameful_o deliver_v to_o death_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a tractate_n much_o and_o many_o more_o circumstantial_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n resurrection_n why_o the_o author_n do_v so_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v serve_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n i_o hope_v we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o we_o do_v full_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o already_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o or_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n without_o more_o than_o abundant_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o and_o to_o convince_v that_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n of_o all_o those_o whether_o profess_a jew_n or_o seem_a christian_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o army_n of_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v still_o continue_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o atheist_n among_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o dr._n fotherbie_n write_v his_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n against_o atheism_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o deny_v god_n will_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o shall_v this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v a_o accuser_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n rise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o have_v see_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n i_o must_v yet_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 122._o arsatius_n in_o postilla_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr resurrect_v fol._n 122._o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v needs_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grave_n a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o be_v a_o live_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o soul_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n raise_v his_o soul_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v from_o some_o infernal_a place_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o descension_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o hell_n but_o here_o unaware_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o ocean_n of_o contention_n for_o first_o some_o say_v this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v race_v it_o out_o again_o but_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o want_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o the_o chief_a sum_n of_o her_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n may_v creep_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abstract_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o much_o more_o may_v easy_o creep_v into_o our_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o large_a a_o expresser_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a second_o other_o still_o retain_v the_o word_n hell_n four_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n into_o hell_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o these_o i_o find_v four_o several_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o second_o 9_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a john_n 9_o because_o as_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v most_o excellent_o show_v there_o be_v eight_o special_a thing_n in_o hell_n pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o descend_v alone_o into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o that_o rampire_n wall_n which_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v saint_n augustine_n say_v 99_o aug._n ep_v 99_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o expound_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nâ—gaverit_n fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infâ—ros_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o say_v he_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n saint_n hillary_n say_v 138._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2_o &_o in_o psal_n 138._o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n be_v such_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ideo_fw-la istam_fw-la descentionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n pope_n leo_n say_v as_o much_o and_o fulgentius_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o dom_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 3_o â—e_v resurrect_v dom_n i_o may_v reckon_v many_o more_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v if_o satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v how_o be_v he_o destroy_v if_o hell_n be_v not_o vanquish_v 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o for_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o sin_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a temporal_o die_v say_n fulgen._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n have_v the_o like_a say_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lust_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v abolish_v say_v fulgentius_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v this_o for_o my_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o now_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n destroy_v all_o my_o enemy_n descend_v into_o hell_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o this_o his_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n early_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v 1._o true_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o glorious_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_n 10.9_o the_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.9_o but_o to_o apply_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n by_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a main_a unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n put_v the_o true_a belief_n in_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o the_o only_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o manifest_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o believe_v by_o you_o us._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o theoric_n but_o the_o applicative_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o will_v help_v us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a theoric_n and_o intellectual_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n from_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o fruit_n nor_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o it_o be_v the_o practic_a experimental_a and_o applicative_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 11_o philip._n 3.10_o 11_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o head_n do_v ever_o cause_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o the_o head_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o work_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v and_o so_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o twofold_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n be_v twofold_a and_o we_o find_v this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n first_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n rise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n wish_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o coloss_n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v all_o rise_v sinner_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o do_v rise_v but_o not_o as_o christ_n rise_v and_o therefore_o such_o riser_n tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o high_a they_o rise_v the_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a wicked_a first_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n christ_n leave_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o
grave_n and_o walk_v among_o the_o live_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v still_o lie_v wallow_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o have_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o tomb_n so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o mad_a man_n and_o possess_v of_o devil_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o as_o christ_n rise_v and_o leave_v the_o dead_a so_o do_v you_o rise_v and_o leave_v these_o dead_a and_o deadly_a sinner_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 12.1_o second_o to_o rise_v quick_o from_o sin_n eccles_n 12.1_o christ_n rise_v speedy_o without_o delay_n he_o rise_v early_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n so_o shall_v we_o rise_v from_o sin_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n do_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o our_o late_a day_n for_o we_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o we_o put_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a age_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o year_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o fine_a the_o fair_a he_o that_o god_n will_v hardly_o accept_v late_a service_n tender_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o to_o god_n we_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v the_o blind_a the_o halt_n and_o the_o lame_a the_o wither_a and_o wrinkle_a and_o barren_a time_n of_o our_o life_n but_o god_n will_v have_v none_o such_o for_o he_o refuse_v such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v primitiae_fw-la spicarum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o be_v pay_v early_o about_o easter_n the_o second_o be_v primitiae_fw-la panum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o loaf_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v convert_v into_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o early_o too_o about_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o three_o be_v primitiae_fw-la frugum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o latter_a fruit_n in_o general_a and_o this_o be_v very_o late_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n in_o september_n and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o payment_n which_o be_v offer_v early_o god_n accept_v a_o part_n for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o three_o payment_n which_o come_v late_o god_n will_v have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o even_o so_o if_o we_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o young_a year_n early_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o give_v our_o best_a year_n unto_o satan_n and_o offer_v the_o last_o year_n unto_o god_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v they_o and_o no_o marvel_n quia_fw-la labour_v fracta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o end_n and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v those_o instrument_n to_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n which_o be_v blunt_v and_o break_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o what_o honesty_n can_v we_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o offer_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o who_o will_v offer_v a_o lame_a horse_n a_o disorder_a clock_n or_o a_o tear_a book_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o our_o flesh_n be_v our_o beast_n the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v our_o clock_n and_o the_o history_n of_o our_o action_n be_v our_o book_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v our_o flesh_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o tire_v with_o excess_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v we_o commend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o shall_v we_o present_v the_o story_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o a_o thousand_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a be_v quite_o deface_v and_o tear_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v such_o unto_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v reject_v they_o service_n because_o late_a service_n be_v seldom_o true_a service_n quia_fw-la temperantia_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la temperantia_fw-la sed_fw-la impotentia_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la for_o continency_n abstinency_n temperancy_n and_o such_o like_a in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o disability_n to_o be_v vicious_a so_o to_o leave_v good_a fellowship_n when_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o other_o sin_n when_o thou_o be_v old_a be_v not_o a_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o sin_n have_v lâ—ft_v thou_o like_o parasite_n in_o adversity_n nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la amissas_fw-la ibit_fw-la amicus_fw-la opes_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v have_v cherish_v they_o any_o long_o long_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o jeremy_n say_v because_o age_n be_v unfit_a for_o burden_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o lay_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o ancient_a man_n let_v we_o not_o reserve_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o repentance_n until_o our_o latter_a age_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n let_v we_o remember_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o special_o see_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o age_n or_o not_o because_o we_o will_v not_o amend_v our_o life_n in_o our_o youth_n and_o because_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v then_o be_v common_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o herein_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o rise_v early_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o that_o princely_a prophet_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 63.1_o psal_n 63.1_o early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n sin_n two_o special_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o speedy_o to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o rise_v hasty_o and_o speedy_o from_o sin_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n for_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o stain_n in_o a_o garment_n the_o long_a it_o remain_v in_o it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o vidi_n ego_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerat_fw-la primum_fw-la medicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la desertum_fw-la longae_fw-la damna_fw-la tulisse_fw-la morae_fw-la for_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o long_o they_o be_v uncured_a the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_v or_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o fire_n flamma_n recens_fw-la parua_fw-la sparsa_fw-la recedit_fw-la aqua_fw-la a_o little_a water_n quench_v a_o spark_n but_o much_o water_n will_v hardly_o quench_v great_a flame_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n 5.7_o ecclus._n 5.7_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o hard_a we_o can_v leave_v sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2.16_o math._n 2.16_o but_o as_o herod_n deal_v with_o the_o infant_n so_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n kill_v it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a it_o be_v record_v of_o roffensis_n that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o suppress_v some_o superfluous_a abbey_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n the_o axe_n send_v unto_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n only_o for_o so_o much_o wood_n as_o will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o handle_n and_o in_o requital_n it_o will_v pâ—re_v and_o prune_v off_o all_o rot_a and_o fruitless_a branche_n that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cumber_v the_o tree_n and_o hinder_v the_o lively_a branch_n to_o bear_v forth_o better_a fruit_n the_o request_n seem_v reasonable_a be_v unquestionable_o
other_o will_v have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o abode_n &_o conversation_n here_o among_o man_n three_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o live_a do_v inhabit_v and_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v and_o so_o they_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o esayas_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a 53.8_o esay_n 53.8_o which_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fourthly_a other_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o because_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o fetch_v any_o father_n out_o of_o limb_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o presence_n that_o see_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v satan_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o my_o text_n say_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o zanchius_n mind_n 4._o laâ—ch_o in_o ephes_n c._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la all_o these_o four_o exposition_n may_v be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a here_o among_o man_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o our_o very_a creed_n express_v all_o these_o four_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o four_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n hell_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la by_o the_o coherence_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n because_o no_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o hell_n second_o touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o person_n ascend_v he_o which_o descend_v 2._o he_o express_v the_o action_n he_o ascend_v descend_v he_o which_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o descend_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o descend_v that_o have_v ascend_v i._n e._n he_o which_o be_v make_v man_n which_o suffer_v &_o be_v bury_v he_o ascend_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o which_o both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o by_o these_o few_o word_n we_o find_v two_o great_a heresy_n quite_o overthrow_v first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o which_o ascend_v descend_v though_o this_o be_v true_a be_v true_o understand_v for_o he_o ascend_v god_n and_o man_n which_o so_o do_v not_o descend_v but_o as_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o descend_v he_o ascend_v second_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n for_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o descension_n person_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v two_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o constitute_n or_o perfect_v of_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o ascend_v have_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o descend_v for_o he_o have_v descend_v a_o simple_a person_n and_o ascend_v compound_v he_o have_v descend_v a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o ascend_v perfect_a which_o be_v most_o heretical_a either_o to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la as_o of_o two_o part_n compound_v christ_n still_o remain_v a_o most_o simple_a person_n i._n e_o not_o compound_v but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o now_o he_o be_v still_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o most_o perfect_a person_n bear_v our_o nature_n as_o on_o â—â—areth_v on_o his_o garment_n but_o never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n descend_v like_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o another_o man_n that_o take_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o person_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v neither_o change_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o compound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n a_o humane_a person_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v but_o therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o nestorius_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hold_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v also_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v that_o of_o contrary_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v contrary_a efficient_a cause_n and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a person_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v passable_a and_o the_o other_o impassable_a and_o so_o he_o make_v that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o that_o ascend_v for_o he_o consider_v not_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o pugnantia_fw-la opâ—rari_fw-la secundam_fw-la diversas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la that_o the_o same_o subsistent_a or_o person_n may_v work_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o through_o his_o ignorance_n he_o have_v abuse_v these_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n true_o explain_v the_o say_a principle_n do_v confute_v his_o error_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o
christ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v though_o unlookt-for_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o so_o apparent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la milibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinâ—y_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o motion_n or_o his_o ascend_v up_o chap._n four_o the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whether_o he_o ascend_v quò_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n nisi_fw-la quô_o scimus_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 46._o p._n 174._o b._n 2._o quô_o eum_fw-la judaej_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la secutâ—_n where_o be_v he_o go_v but_o where_o we_o know_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v after_o quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n exaltatum_fw-la irriserunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la because_o they_o mock_v he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v he_o go_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o on_o high_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v above_o all_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n we_o find_v three_o damnable_a heresy_n bring_v to_o death_n first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v his_o body_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n confute_v three_o heresy_n confute_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o solemn_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hermian_o and_o the_o passionists_n as_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v go_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n three_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o such_o heaven_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n then_o be_v he_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v beyond_o heaven_n coelo_fw-la arist_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n three_o of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o material_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continency_n because_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o contentum_fw-la superius_fw-la est_fw-la continente_fw-la the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i._n e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o &_o the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v rest_n and_o reign_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o descendit_fw-la enim_fw-la quo_fw-la inferius_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la for_o he_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v low_a and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v high_o say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ascend_v high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n because_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n 6_o psal_n â—_o 6_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n as_o well_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o thing_n in_o earth_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n 1_o heb._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o equality_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n heaven_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a person_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o every_o place_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o vbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ibi_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v place_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o dimension_n and_o place_n from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o et_fw-la sinusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v and_o must_v contain_v he_o 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o can_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v any_o where_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o
many_o other_o word_n to_o his_o never-dying-praise_n for_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v &_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n give_v more_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n grant_v he_o that_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o those_o blind_a man_n which_o beseech_v christ_n only_o to_o restore_v their_o natural_a sight_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v every_o sinful_a man_n desire_v but_o 3._o loaf_n only_o to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n but_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v god_n 11.8_o luke_n 11.8_o do_v give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bountiful_a master_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o what_o mean_a thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o many_o more_o excellent_a heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o yea_o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v but_o he_o give_v we_o also_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o ask_v 3.5_o act._n 3.5_o for_o as_o saint_n peter_n give_v the_o lame_a cripple_n the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o desire_v but_o a_o little_a alm_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o god_n give_v we_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n desire_v that_o god_n give_v we_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o desire_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n &_o he_o inrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n when_o we_o crave_v worldly_a vanity_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n dare_v prius_fw-la quod_fw-la potius_fw-la to_o give_v we_o first_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v fruitless_a but_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o either_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v or_o thing_n far_o better_a for_o we_o then_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o god_n see_v that_o we_o desire_v many_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o afterward_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o even_o as_o many_o time_n we_o give_v great_a thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v well_o and_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o deny_v what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o desire_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o because_o our_o prayer_n shall_v never_o return_v empty_a away_o from_o god_n aegrotus_fw-la quid_fw-la prosit_fw-la vel_fw-la obsit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la christ_n give_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v healthful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o we_o ask_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v right_o and_o yet_o for_o thing_n hurtful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o quod_fw-la multis_fw-la propitius_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n deni_v many_o time_n his_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v what_o they_o will_v have_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v 54._o aag_n serm_n 54._o quia_fw-la audit_n deus_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la because_o god_n hear_v his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o need_v and_o not_o what_o they_o crave_v us._n god_n show_v his_o love_n many_o time_n in_o deny_v us._n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o quaedam_fw-la concedit_fw-la iratus_fw-la god_n grant_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o quail_n unto_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v the_o wealthy_a in_o israel_n ita_fw-la quaedam_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la so_o he_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o love_v as_o he_o deny_v elias_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v 13.4_o 1._o reg._n 13.4_o and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o sit_v 10.35_o mark_v 10.35_o the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o do_v this_o ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la tribuat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bestow_v far_o better_a thing_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v for_o themselves_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o deny_v elias_n to_o die_v so_o mean_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v he_o up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n most_o glorious_o and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o temporal_a honour_n which_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a felicity_n second_o prayer_n many_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n as_o prayer_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v most_o available_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v against_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o to_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v on_o we_o 26.19_o jer._n 26.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o james_n 5.18_o and_o in_o reg._n 8.53_o three_o prayer_n be_v most_o available_a to_o preserve_v and_o to_o nourish_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n 1.9_o luke_n 23.32_o colloss_n 1.9_o for_o by_o this_o saint_n peter_n faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o collossian_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o weaken_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o procure_v our_o sin_n remit_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n five_o prayer_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v useful_a and_o healthful_a 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o which_o otherwise_o may_v prove_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o us._n six_o prayer_n overcom_v all_o creature_n it_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n it_o stop_v the_o heaven_n it_o open_v the_o same_o again_o thing_n prayer_n overcom_v all_o thing_n it_o bring_v jonas_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o dungeon_n it_o overcome_v all_o man_n quia_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la orando_fw-la quam_fw-la innumeri_fw-la peccatores_fw-la praeliando_fw-la one_o man_n pray_v will_v avail_v more_o than_o many_o man_n fight_v say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n when_o josuah_n fight_v with_o amalech_n and_o it_o overcome_v the_o very_a devil_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o as_o christ_n make_v a_o scourge_n of_o smalle_a cord_n to_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n consist_v of_o many_o petition_n be_v like_o that_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n able_a to_o drive_v out_o all_o devil_n all_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n gen._n 32.26_o prayer_n only_o prevail_v with_o god_n seventh_o prayer_n prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v say_v god_n unto_o jacob_n for_o the_o day_n approach_v not_o so_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o o_o jacob_n will_v not_o thou_o let_v god_n go_v no_o say_v he_o except_o he_o bless_v i_o i_o but_o will_v god_n take_v this_o well_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v o_o yes_o for_o he_o say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v also_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o never_o to_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o bless_v we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o go_v at_o all_o
like_o king_n therons_n courser_n that_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o run_v that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o dear_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o although_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o misery_n yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n love_v one_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n unto_o the_o which_o happiness_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_v and_o thank_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v number_v cleanse_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v thou_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n increase_v our_o faith_n stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o our_o charity_n both_o towards_o thyself_o and_o all_o man_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o patience_n to_o undergo_v without_o offend_v thou_o whatsoever_o misery_n this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v any_o way_n heap_v upon_o we_o bless_v our_o gracious_a king_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a issue_n bless_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n grant_v o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n unto_o thy_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_o live_v a_o most_o upright_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n thy_o grace_n o_o god_n to_o defend_v right_a without_o remissness_n and_o to_o punish_v vice_n without_o maliciousness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v by_o thou_o preserve_v by_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v all_o we_o have_v life_n and_o livelihood_n from_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o all_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n consider_v o_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a unless_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o we_o o_o then_o let_v our_o soul_n live_v and_o we_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n we_o will_v magnify_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n preservation_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n of_o glorification_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o soliloquie_n of_o the_o author_n o_o eternal_a god_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o and_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o i_o still_o continue_v unthankful_a unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v heap_v many_o blessing_n upon_o i_o and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a ability_n to_o show_v forth_o these_o light_n unto_o thy_o church_n i_o confess_v o_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v ill_o herein_o be_v only_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a be_v true_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o pardon_v my_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v i_o thankful_a for_o thy_o good_a and_o so_o to_o accept_v that_o work_n do_v by_o thy_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o thy_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o long_o for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v marry_v unto_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o o_o blessed_a god_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o thou_o to_o be_v my_o helper_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o redeem_n kinsman_n to_o preserve_v my_o weary_a body_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v my_o disconsolate_a soul_n unto_o everlasting_a joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o table_n ab_fw-la abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n 205_o god_n never_o absolu_v unrepentant_a sinner_n 242_o absurdity_n god_n shun_v in_o all_o thing_n 324_o absurdity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n 377._o etc._n etc._n absurdity_n follow_v the_o high-priest_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n steal_v christ_n away_o 564_o nature_n not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v 138_o god_n able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n 147_o to_o hinder_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v ibid._n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o do_v or_o will_v do_v 148._o 149._o etc._n etc._n phrase_n of_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v 158_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 163_o god_n able_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 164_o god_n not_o able_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o decree_v 165_o not_o able_a to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 165_o god_n ability_n to_o help_v we_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 177_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 174_o god_n able_a to_o save_v man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n 320_o none_n able_a to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 120_o abstract_a name_n of_o all_o excellency_n most_o proper_a unto_o god_n 122_o goodness_n of_o god_n abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a 225_o abuse_n of_o christ_n not_o paralel_v in_o any_o age_n 474_o ac_fw-la to_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 210_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o goodness_n 211_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o do_v necessary_a incommunicable_a 275_o christ_n how_o false_o accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n 471_o whereof_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o how_o false_a those_o accusation_n be_v 472_o act_n mere_o voluntary_a no_o sin_n 15._o &_o 32_o actual_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v 10_o all_o action_n adjudge_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n 55_o act_n of_o punishment_n least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n 195_o no_o act_n can_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n 209_o actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v 421_o god_n free_a action_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 555_o chief_a act_n of_o david_n type_n of_o christ_n 617_o ad_fw-la adam_n sin_v we_o all_o sin_v 3_o adam_n fall_v bring_v on_o we_o a_o twofold_a evil_n 3_o what_o god_n command_v adam_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 98_o adamant_n how_o mollify_v 5â—6_n adversity_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o resplendent_a than_o prosperity_n 207_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n not_o simple_o good_a ibid._n ae_n aescilus_n how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o death_n 613_o af._n affirmative_a precept_n how_o many_o viz._n 248._o 230_o christ_n why_o afflict_v by_o god_n 496_o affection_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n 444_o ag._n agony_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 443_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 402._o 403_o agent_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n 162_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o sixâ—_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 403_o age_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 68_o al._n how_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 129_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n 201_o how_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o preacher_n 435_o alcestes_n how_o dear_o she_o love_v her_o husband_n 425_o an._n anabaptist_n heresy_n what_o
it_o be_v 344_o angel_n for_o three_o thing_n most_o excellent_a 535_o angel_n appear_v like_o man_n but_o be_v never_o make_v man_n 534_o always_o serve_v christ_n 535_o how_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 536_o how_o they_o comfort_v the_o woman_n 537_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 566_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 411._o 411_o angel_n a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o christ_n often_o call_v a_o angel_n 330_o angel_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o anger_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v 229_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a 355_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o 4_o anselmus_n what_o he_o say_v 66_o christ_n why_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v pilate_n 477_o ap._n approbation_n of_o sin_n how_o evil_a it_o be_v 15_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n what_o she_o say_v 92_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v 213_o apollinaris_n and_o some_o arrian_n heresy_n 348_o &_o 343_o apostle_n word_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n how_o understand_v 290_o apelles_n his_o heresy_n 343_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o help_v us._n 586_o apostasy_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 595_o apostle_n only_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 658_o to_o approve_v sin_n in_o other_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n 25_o appollodorus_n what_o he_o dream_v 55_o christ_n appear_v often_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n 329_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o man_n unto_o adam_n 329_o to_o abraham_n 330._o to_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n 322_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o chrâ—st_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n 346_o christ_n how_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n 388_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n twelve_o time_n at_o least_o 505_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n 565_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o saint_n peter_n among_o the_o man_n 570_o why_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n james._n 574_o ar._n arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o objection_n answer_v 248_o etc._n etc._n 299_o arrian_n whether_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o solomon_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 287_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o two_o kind_n 730_o arrogancy_n of_o judas_n see_v 461_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n without_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n not_o good_a 172_o as_o god_n make_v man_n to_o ascend_v 561_o christ_n ascend_v three_o time_n 615_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 620._o 621_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 624_o our_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 626_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 618_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 630_o our_o wing_n to_o ascend_v what_o they_o be_v 631_o christ_n ascend_v for_o four_o special_a end_n 639_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n will_v not_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o 640_o that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 609_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o christ_n whether_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n from_o the_o godhead_n 447_o that_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n 369_o at_o atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o ave_fw-la first_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v god_n 529_o saint_n augustine_n read_v the_o death_n of_o dido_n what_o he_o say_v 51_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o why_o 494_o desparagement_n to_o augustus_n his_o worth_n to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o he_o 504_o what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n 549_o basilius_n backepart_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 412_o be._n be_v of_o god_n not_o safe_a to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o it_o 124_o god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n 125_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o can_v be_v do_v 177_o beauty_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a 191_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n 215_o saint_n bernard_n preach_v two_o kind_n of_o sermon_n 266_o the_o father_n always_o beget_v the_o son_n 275_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o way_n 288_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 359_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 382_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n 390_o god_n benefit_n recommend_v to_o our_o memory_n 60_o benefit_n how_o many_o christ_n bestow_v on_o judas_n 458_o every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n 542_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o 681_o best_n man_n most_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n 435_o bethelem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v 407_o etc._n etc._n christ_n why_o betray_v by_o judas_n 459_o bj_fw-la bird_n fly_v hardly_o catch_v 13_o birth_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_v it_o be_v &_o why_o 409_o why_o first_o reveil_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 412_o bl_n how_o blind_a sinner_n be_v 58_o our_o blindness_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 59_o a_o fable_n of_o a_o blind_a widow_n 58_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v fix_v special_a time_n 164_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n that_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n 501_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 240_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o boy_n body_n can_v beget_v soul_n 4_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n prove_v 341._o 342_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 344._o 345._o etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a 155_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o 157_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_fw-mi 169_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v mere_o contradictory_n 170_o body_n glorify_v have_v their_o dimension_n 170_o etc._n etc._n body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 171_o still_o a_o physical_a body_n 172_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v unpossible_a 175_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 344_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n 38_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 549_o body_n raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 579_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v still_o quantative_a 171_o what_o a_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 99_o christ_n why_o bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o herod_n 404_o why_o bear_a in_o december_n 405_o why_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n and_o why_o present_o after_o midnight_n 406._o why_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 334_o and_o why_o of_o a_o virgin_n ibid._n a_o bountiful_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o god_n most_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o people_n 192_o god_n not_o bind_v to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v he_o 210_o br_n brethren_n how_o various_o take_v 689_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n great_a than_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 689_o gentile_a brethren_n how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o 690_o ca._n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n a_o type_n of_o give_v heaven_n to_o us._n 127_o god_n call_v effectual_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a 203_o god_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a serve_v not_o god_n 210_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 493_o instrumental_o manifold_a 494_o etc._n etc._n efficient_a god_n himself_o and_o why_o 496_o final_a 590_o ce._n cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n 374_o ch._n substance_n change_v can_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v both_o at_o once_o 173_o god_n can_v change_v any_o substance_n into_o another_o 173_o charity_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o charity_n what_o it_o be_v 652_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n child_n liable_a to_o death_n 9_o taint_v with_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 9_o childhood_n &_o the_o misery_n thereof_o describe_v 69_o our_o child_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n 109_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 245_o child_n very_o apt_a to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n 246_o all_o
502_o the_o woman_n how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 522_o peace_n the_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n ibid._n person_n of_o christ_n still_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a 618_o 619_o man_n easy_o win_v by_o persuasion_n then_o by_o compulsion_n 694_o people_n to_o what_o natural_o incline_v 698_o peace_n what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v 701_o ph._n philosopher_n see_v and_o confess_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n 59_o philosopher_n wonderful_a diligent_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o knowledge_n 315_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n what_o he_o require_v of_o the_o athenian_n 644_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o able_a how_o understand_v 158_o phrase_n true_a of_o we_o not_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o christ_n 364_o pi._n pilate_n wife_n how_o she_o justify_v christ_n 475_o pilate_n how_o in_o cense_v against_o christ_n 472_o how_o cruel_o he_o handle_v he_o 475_o how_o urge_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n to_o crucify_v he_o 476_o 477_o why_o he_o condemn_v he_o 478_o sinner_n chief_o to_o be_v pity_v 232_o pilot_n what_o he_o write_v to_o tiberius_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 577_o pl._n place_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v bethelem_n and_o why_o 407_o a_o placable_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o mercy_n how_o it_o plead_v for_o sinner_n 195_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n christ_n 313_o fit_a place_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o church_n 711_o place_n whence_o christ_n raise_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 550_o etc._n etc._n place_v from_o whence_o and_o into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v 623_o 691_o etc._n etc._n place_v whence_o and_o into_o which_o we_o must_v ascend_v 630_o po._n povertie_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n 72_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 134_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v 135_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o the_o same_o 143_o power_n twofold_n 143_o passive_a power_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n active_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o manifold_a ibid._n atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o deny_v by_o philosopher_n 136_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 137_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 137_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 138_o by_o scripture_n 159_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o it_o appear_v at_o all_o time_n 160_o how_o extol_v by_o the_o father_n 161_o by_o the_o heathen_n 161_o confess_v by_o the_o devil_n 162_o power_n why_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 273_o power_n of_o god_n chief_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n 140_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o receive_a power_n and_o limit_v 144_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 144_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o each_o person_n 145_o the_o common_a power_n of_o god_n ibid._n power_n of_o god_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 145_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_a in_o three_o respect_n 147_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 148_o god_n absolute_a power_n prove_v 149_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 151_o diverse_o answer_v 152_o etc._n etc._n power_n of_o god_n a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 177_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o sin_n 178_o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a 179_o power_n of_o serve_a god_n not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o god_n 210_o perfect_a power_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 643_o our_o posterity_n perpetuate_v by_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n 399_o pr._n prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o effectual_a 487_o what_o christ_n pray_v against_o 456_o 457_o prayer_n make_v unto_o christ_n 283_o prayer_n of_o two_o kind_n 700_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n manifold_a 707_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n 707_o every_o where_n 711_o prayer_n twofold_n 714_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v in_o heart_n 715_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o humility_n in_o faith_n 718_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n 721_o prayer_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n 722_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 729_o how_o available_a for_o man_n 723_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v better_a than_o we_o ask_v 723_o 725_o etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a it_o be_v 727_o this_o only_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n 728_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n 703_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o adversity_n 732_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 733_o that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v good_a 600_o practice_n only_o prove_v we_o christian_n 601_o preacher_n charge_v how_o great_a it_o be_v 739_o their_o state_n how_o dangerous_a 740_o preacher_n why_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 435_o preacher_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 697_o how_o wicked_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o and_o how_o zealous_o many_o of_o they_o do_v live_v 220_o 221_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n all_o accomplish_a in_o christ_n 512_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 603_o no_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 547_o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a 658_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n 336_o preservation_n from_o plague_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v 206_o preservation_n from_o sin_n from_o god_n 204_o pride_n how_o it_o spoil_v many_o one_o 614_o how_o every_o house_n be_v full_a of_o it_o 358_o priest_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a man_n 109_o high_n priest_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 563_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n 341_o priest_n either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a man_n 460_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 501_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o admirable_a 408_o 409_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n 138_o 139_o god_n promise_n shall_v never_o be_v doubt_v 130_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n 257_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o goodness_n the_o worst_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n 614_o providence_n to_o foresee_v thing_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n 653_o the_o boundless_a goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n 257_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v aforehand_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heretic_n 350_o property_n can_v pass_v their_o own_o subject_n 157_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 384_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n 385_o &_o 386_o pv_n public_a sin_n be_v double_o sin_n 21_o public_a sinner_n be_v public_o to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n 65_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v 37_o public_a prayer_n how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v it_o 7â—7_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v miss_v 716_o to_o punish_v sin_n a_o most_o just_a thing_n 89_o god_n punish_v only_a sin_n do_v 97._o and_o no_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o never_o do_v 95_o punishment_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o offence_n 107_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n 66_o christ_n undertake_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o 448_o punishment_n how_o qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 186_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a qualify_v by_o god_n mercy_n 187_o once_n inflict_v never_o mitigate_v ibid._n how_o slow_a god_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n 194_o act_n of_o punishment_n least_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n 195_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o punish_v 195_o our_o punishment_n often_o suspend_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 200_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n 244_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o this_o punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n punishment_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 249_o godly_a often_o punish_v in_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 250_o humane_a law_n do_v often_o pun_v she_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 250_o punishment_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a differ_v ibid._n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n and_o why_o 496_o all_o man_n not_o fit_a for_o all_o purpose_n 602_o judas_n why_o make_v purse-bearer_n 359_o not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 339_o qu._n the_o quality_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o
those_o daily_a heap_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o this_o our_o immortal_a enemy_n this_o actual_a sin_n that_o bring_v death_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o hydrian_a beast_n that_o have_v many_o head_n it_o be_v like_o a_o continue_a quantity_n that_o admit_v of_o infinite_a section_n i_o can_v touch_v they_o all_o yet_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o memory_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o three_o point_n sin_n three_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v define_v 2._o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v increase_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v commit_v chap._n ii_o of_o actual_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o inward_o increase_v be_v aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 27._o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v saint_n augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la any_o fact_n or_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n brief_a say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o zanchius_n full_a 161._o zanch._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la actuali_fw-la lib._n 1._o thes_n 1._o pag._n 161._o and_o to_o my_o content_n plain_a say_v that_o a_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o anomy_n rule_n anomy_n a_o want_n of_o rule_n whereby_o those_o humane_a act_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o herein_o be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n act_n the_o matter_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o humane_a act_n first_o materiale_n peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n whether_o think_v word_n or_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o act_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o aliquid_fw-la positiwm_fw-la some_o act_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n as_o when_o thou_o omitte_v thy_o duty_n either_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o remember_v and_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o thy_o memory_n or_o else_o thy_o unwillingness_n thy_o unablenesse_n and_o thy_o forgetfulness_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o act_n and_o occasion_n either_o present_a or_o precedent_n precipitant_fw-la furor_fw-la iraque_fw-la mentem_fw-la precipitant_fw-la which_o make_v thou_o to_o omit_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o so_o to_o sin_n as_o when_o thy_o fear_n blind_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o thy_o drunkenness_n cause_v thou_o to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o humane_a act_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o second_o formale_a peccati_fw-la 40.10_o the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.10_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n for_o whosoever_o err_v from_o his_o will_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n 3.35_o mar._n 3.35_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o search_v into_o that_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o we_o therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v lydius-lapis_a that_o touchstone_n which_o tri_v every_o action_n and_o make_v it_o either_o just_a or_o sinful_a scripture_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o there_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o do_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 2.14_o verse_n 14._o i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n id_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o the_o law_n &_o 2._o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o decalogue_n or_o 10._o commandment_n although_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a rule_n to_o express_v all_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n forbid_v and_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o who_o all_o sin_n do_v remain_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 6.9_o john_n 6.9_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n second_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o sin_n be_v increase_v we_o must_v note_v humilitatis_fw-la bernardus_n de_fw-fr grad_v humilitatis_fw-la that_o nemo_fw-la repentinè_fw-la fit_a pessimus_fw-la sed_fw-la paulatim_fw-la descendit_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sudden_o desperate_o evil_a but_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n creep_v and_o slide_v by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o we_o can_v perceive_v his_o path_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a to_o mark_v his_o footstep_n now_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o degree_n jsidorus_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi sin_n be_v inward_o increase_v by_o three_o degree_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v increase_v either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o our_o action_n 1._o inward_o it_o increase_v and_o grow_v by_o 3._o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o can_v well_o avoid_v because_o satan_n be_v ever_o busy_a to_o suggest_v sin_n into_o we_o way_n satan_n sugge_v sin_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o horrible_o to_o prodigious_a villainy_n sometime_o secret_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o sugge_v sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n
and_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o lurk_v and_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n suggest_v falsehood_n into_o our_o heart_n lightness_n into_o our_o head_n adultery_n into_o our_o eye_n oath_n into_o our_o mouth_n intemperancy_n into_o our_o whole_a body_n sin_n the_o first_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n be_v sin_n and_o although_o this_o suggestion_n be_v from_o satan_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n in_o we_o inest_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la suggeritur_fw-la regnat_fw-la cum_fw-la delectaris_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la quae_fw-la mala_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o sin_n enter_v when_o it_o be_v suggest_v it_o reign_v when_o thou_o consente_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o sin_n say_v saint_n hierome_n amos._n hierome_n lib._n 1._o in_o amos._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v any_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o shut_v he_o out_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o devil_n come_v satan_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n must_v behold_v he_o before_o he_o come_v too_o near_o for_o as_o in_o the_o optike_n if_o a_o man_n will_v perfect_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o any_o picture_n he_o must_v stand_v a_o pretty_a distance_n from_o it_o so_o in_o the_o aspect_n of_o satan_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thorough_o perceive_v the_o deceitfulness_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o his_o shadow_n other_o 1._o by_o behold_v his_o ugglinesse_n in_o other_o and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o form_n he_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o near_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v not_o detest_v he_o because_o they_o never_o look_v on_o he_o before_o he_o embrace_v they_o for_o as_o our_o eye_n be_v too_o near_o any_o object_n the_o beam_n of_o our_o sight_n will_v be_v confound_v so-satan_n have_v close_v with_o we_o he_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o behold_v his_o pride_n his_o drunkenness_n his_o oath_n his_o avarice_n and_o all_o his_o foul_a deformity_n in_o other_o man_n that_o this_o may_v make_v we_o to_o detest_v he_o and_o shun_v he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o ourselves_o for_o faelix_fw-la quem_fw-la saciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la every_o schoolboy_n learn_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o practice_v it_o behold_v the_o ugliness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o second_o when_o we_o have_v behold_v he_o vocation_n 2._o by_o the_o continual_a follow_v of_o our_o vocation_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o quick_o run_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n before_o he_o can_v fasten_v on_o we_o any_o of_o his_o suggestion_n for_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v still_o upon_o the_o perch_n when_o she_o see_v the_o fowler_n may_v be_v easy_o catch_v but_o if_o she_o soon_o fly_v she_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o all_o danger_n so_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n be_v soon_o tempt_v to_o wickedness_n sin_n idleness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o wickedness_n quaeritur_fw-la aegistus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_fw-la promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la how_o apt_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o commit_v sin_n but_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v pray_v or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o his_o vocation_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o free_a from_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hierome_n exhort_v his_o friend_n rusticus_n to_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o always_o busy_v about_o some_o good_a work_n or_o other_o ut_fw-la quando_fw-la diabolus_fw-la veniret_fw-la inveniret_fw-la occupatum_fw-la that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n second_o when_o satan_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n have_v emise_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o father_n than_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n by_o wicked_a thought_n and_o imagination_n receave_v and_o conceave_v sin_n as_o a_o mother_n and_o it_o be_v as_o fruitful_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v the_o egyptian_a land_n to_o be_v of_o vermin_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la obserua_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la 4.22_o prover._n 4.22_o look_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o hand_n and_o to_o thy_o foot_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o work_n though_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o but_o especial_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n work_n how_o wicked_a thought_n will_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n for_o as_o the_o wood_n be_v so_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v unsavoury_a wood_n will_v make_v unwholesome_a fire_n but_o sweet_a frankincense_n or_o dry_a juniper_n will_v yield_v a_o pleasant_a perfume_n so_o wicked_a thought_n and_o affection_n will_v bring_v forth_o jeude_v word_n and_o wicked_a action_n 12.34_o matth._n 12.34_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o wary_a never_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o sin_n suggest_v by_o satan_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la cogitation_n mens_fw-la delectatur_fw-la illicitis_fw-la for_o when_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n only_o sin_n that_o the_o least_o titillation_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v delight_v with_o unlawful_a thing_n though_o it_o purpose_v not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v tickle_v with_o they_o that_o little_a delight_n it_o conceive_v of_o those_o thought_n non_fw-la negandum_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etsi_fw-la long_a minus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la statuatur_fw-la implendum_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n though_o not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o when_o we_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o say_a cogitation_n into_o action_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o statim_fw-la ut_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la animum_fw-la respui_fw-la debent_fw-la assoon_o as_o ever_o such_o thought_n of_o evil_a do_v invade_v or_o touch_v our_o mind_n we_o shall_v present_o smother_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o then_o de_n talibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la venia_fw-la petenda_fw-la est_fw-la pectusque_fw-la percutiendum_fw-la atque_fw-la dicendum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o such_o wander_a thought_n and_o strike_v our_o breast_n say_v o_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v three_o when_o satan_n like_o the_o serpent_n have_v persuade_v and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n like_o eva_n be_v delight_v when_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n fair_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sin_n pleasant_a unto_o the_o taste_n 16._o genesis_n 3._o how_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n to_o yield_v consent_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.17_o gregor_n mar_v 16._o than_o they_o draw_v in_o reason_n like_o adam_n to_o give_v consent_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v all_o and_o perpetrate_v the_o sin_n and_o this_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o void_a of_o any_o excuse_n for_o whereas_o before_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o delight_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o consent_v a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v join_v with_o i_o and_o so_o if_o reason_n have_v refuse_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v delight_v a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v quia_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la because_o sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n haud_fw-la est_fw-la nocens_fw-la oet_n seneca_n in_o she_o oet_n quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la est_fw-la nocens_fw-la be_v scarce_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v say_v seneca_n and_o therefore_o recipe_n iam_fw-la sensus_fw-la hera_fw-la quid_fw-la te_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lacerans_fw-la omnium_fw-la aspectum_fw-la fugis_fw-la mens_fw-la impudicam_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la casus_fw-la solet_fw-la those_o that_o be_v violent_o hale_v to_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o hippol_n act_n 3._o like_o lucretia_n that_o be_v ravish_v against_o her_o will_n need_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o
body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o true_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a body_n sol._n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o those_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v walk_v and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n he_o depose_v that_o body_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o ever_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n do_v but_o assume_v a_o body_n for_o some_o special_a end_n now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o phantasm_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o assume_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o perform_v some_o one_o special_a act_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o have_v real_o unite_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o full_o as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 21._o 1_o john_n 21._o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o form_n that_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a form_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v those_o form_n upon_o he_o 7_o phil._n â—_o 7_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o he_o never_o assume_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o personal_o unto_o himself_o ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.78_o phil_n 2.78_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v one_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o assume_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v give_v they_o no_o such_o ground_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o build_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thereupon_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n sin_n gen._n 5.3_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a condition_n do_v appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n abel_n seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o we_o may_v just_o account_v they_o very_o foolish_a that_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o cain_n or_o seth_n have_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a shadow_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n like_o unto_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o though_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o declare_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertul._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o take_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la similitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la martion_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n because_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v the_o word_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n et_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la i._n e._n carnem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retulit_fw-la i._n e._n peccatum_fw-la he_o do_v confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o refer_v similitude_n to_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o substance_n i._n e._n sin_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v none_o so_o cassianus_n say_v 11._o cassian_n collat_n 22._o c._n 11._o that_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n similitude_n have_v relation_n not_o to_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v true_a flesh_n but_o to_o this_o word_n sinful_a quia_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la peccati_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o sin_n he_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o many_o like_o a_o sinful_a man_n 9_o amb._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n similitude_n ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n christ_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v conditionem_fw-la abiectam_fw-la that_o abject_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o same_o fidei_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la prodigiorum_fw-la operatione_n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessionibus_fw-la his_o godhead_n be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v chief_o see_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v allege_v most_o improper_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n john_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wringed_a and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o perfect_a